《Velvet Abyss》 Chapter 1: A Dead End Life There I was sitting on the toilet taking the longest most meaningful shit of my life thinking about all the years of wasted life Id lived. A wife who cheats on me, a delinquent son who wont listen to me and a daughter who treats me as a living ATM. I deserved better than this shit I thought as I turned my gaze towards the open window the gentle breeze blowing in from the ocean was soothing to my weary soul. I had ended up just as my father said a useless waste of sperm who would never do anything meaningful in his life. Fuck it I thought what do I owe to anyone theyve all spat on me and given up on me so why should I consider doing anything for them lets see how they get on when I remove myself from the picture. Damn ungrateful bastards I muttered still staring out the window It didnt take long for me to make a decision I stepped up towards the window. I starred down an eleven story drop right onto cold hard asphalt. I collected my thoughts and stepped forward dangling one leg over the edge all it would take is one more step bringing this shit show of a life to a suitable conclusion. A dead end for a dead end life i inhaled my final breath and leapt. I fell fast towards the ground closing my eyes and waiting for the impact, a single thought raced through my mind it wasnt regret, it wasnt anger or spite it was a solemn wish. A wish to be reincarnated into someone meaningful and strong in the next life. I felt nothing no impact no searing pain everything turned into a dark void, an abyss devoid of anything living or dead, a purgatory. I dont want to stay here I thought, is this hell or worse? Than a voice silky smooth cut through the silence filling my ears with its sweet song. Well, well we have another. the voice said. Who are you? I said sluggishly Shut up you ugly bastard I am the goddess of this realm. Neigh of all realms the mighty, the resplendent, the outlandishly gorgeous Elpheria the goddess of purgatorial reincarnation. In a flash of blinding white light I was in a room resembling a court room seated in a leather seat and sitting opposite me was this self proclaimed goddess. She had tanned skin and was wearing a white skirt with red ascents and a pair of red thigh highs and nothing on top save for long strands of her dirty blonde hair covering her shoulders and chest Stop gawking at my immaculate breasts you dirty old man." No response huh, that usually get''s em. Oh well lets get on to business Im a busy woman." " Mr Atsushi Anno, 37 year old future divorcee and failure as both a husband and a father. Truly what a pathetic specimen of humanity you are Say what you want I dont care anymore. Im dead just send on my way to hell already and conclude this sob story. I said lowering my head. Wow you really are dense arent you? Like even for humans youre dumb. Werent you listening to a word i said? Im Elpheria the goddess of purgatorial reincarnation. Were in the purgatory portion so what comes next? ReReincarnation I whispered. Well look at that youre not quite as stupid as you seem The goddess smugly looked down on me the expression on her face kindling memories of my wife or should I say my former wife. Can we just get on with it already You smug bitch. the bitter words crawled of my tongue like a spider. My, oh my there is some back bone in that spineless body of yours. I want to be reincarnated and I want to have the one thing I lacked during my miserable time on earth. I said rising from my seat. Well I can appreciate a man who knows what he wants. The goddess said licking her lips. So youre not a complete disappointment I suppose. The goddess rose from her seat and twriled towards me. I want an amazing body and power surpassing my wildest dreams. I said forcing a smile. The goddess returned my smile with one of her own, It wasnt like the condescending mockery from before it was laced with warmth and sincerity. Congratulations Atsushi you finally passed something in your life. Most people lose their temper with me and attempt to physically attack me. You retained your composure despite me getting under your skin and for that youve earned my respect. The goddess rested her small hands on my shoulder and looked into my eyes still smiling, I supposed that passing her test was a rare feat. Oh well all those years of being a punching bag for my dad, boss, wife and children had trained me well. Youre requests are rather demanding but Ill see what I can do, I owe you that much at least. The goddess clapped her hands and a bright red circle appeared by my feet I became surrounded by crimson light. Now dont panic you wont remember anything about your past life or this interaction once you cross over. Just go with the flow! Best of luck out there Atsushi Warm tears streamed down my cheeks and before I realized it I was crying like a baby it had been years since someone looked at me with warm eyes and words of encouragement. It was enough to level me and bring me to my knees. Thank you goddess, I pray we meet again I said Thats not happening, Dont worry you wont remember me anyway in a few moments dumbass" Before I could part my lips and muster a response I had lost consciousness swallowed by the searing red light. I awoke a groggy mess with a throbbing headache and dry throat. My chest felt heavy so I lowered my gaze to find a buxom set of breasts clinging to my chest Holy shit I thought to myself. Im a god damn girl The goddess wasnt lying Atsushi Anno was most assuredly dead and buried. However the life of the marvelous, magnificent, genius Shinobu Shikishima was just beginning. Gather round and here how I became the feared sorceress known as Bloody Mari. Chapter 2: On my trail The fresh air filled my lungs, the terrain surrounding me was vast and full of lush meadows. Dark brown foliage littered the ground which told me that it was the fall. My eyes darted around scanning the horizon for signs of human life. To my disappointment, all I found was an array of woodland creatures they were different to the ones back in Japan they were most definitely squirrels but they were several times larger, like the size of a large cat. Just my luck! Dropped in the middle of god damn nowhere, You could have put me in a town or something. You stupid goddess. I sighed shrugging my shoulders in dismay at my dismal situation, I bet she dumped me here with no food or clothing for her twisted sense of amusement. Ill make her pay someday I swear, just you wait and see. I started walking aimlessly through the meadows which seemed to be endless my feet were hurting and my breaths became laboured, it had only been fifteen minutes and I was already exhausted. I had no stamina in my previous life, but I seemed to be more exasperated in this world. Finally, I saw some different terrain it was a forest deep, green and sprawling with thick canopies that hung down like giant spiders. Shade and the prospect of food were enough to convince me to enter the forest, plus my aching muscles and creaking bones told me that I needed to rest and I wasnt going to refuse lest I end up dying for a second time. I found a nice resting place out of the way against an old oak tree I felt my eyes grow heavy and before I realized I had drifted off into a smooth slumber. I awoke to a burning pain in my left leg it felt like a serrated set of knives carving away at my flesh. A wolf-like beast had its teeth sunk deep into my leg and blood was gushing from the open wound. I had no weapons on me, so I brought my fist down hard against the beasts head but it didnt so much as flinch. Shit, I screamed my body writhing in agony, at this rate my entire leg would be torn apart. I caught movement within my peripheral vision, it was more of those slobbering mongrels fiveno six of them were creeping slowly towards me, it felt like a noose tightening around my neck. Was I seriously going to die again after just reincarnating? No way in hell I thought as I searched desperately for something anything to use as a weapon. Screw it if I cant find a weapon Ill just make one myself improvising I snapped the end of a large stick that was within reaching distance. The end had formed into a sharp point not as good as a blade or an arrow but it was better than nothing. I plunged the sharpened stick deep into the beasts eye skewering it the beast howled in pain as thick dark blood oozed from the wound I tore the stick free and shoved it in over and over again and eventually the beast let go and darted away into the forest choosing its life over a meal. Or maybe it would return as a scavenger and pick apart the little meat on my bones that would remain after the other five rip me limb from limb. . I braced myself against the tree and tried to stand, if I was going to die this time Id go out fighting, Id die on my feet like a badass hero from a movie. You hungry boys? Well come and get me. The beasts assailed me from every direction I could feel my flesh being cut open all over my body, the pain was unbearable to the point that I couldnt even scream all I could do was lie there and wait for this nightmare to be over. Oh Lord of Flame, I am your emissary, Make knives of fire fall like rain upon my enemies, Coltello. A girl spoke and the shrill shriek of wounded beasts followed as a dozen knives of fire rained from above slaughtering the beasts in a single stroke. As I started to lose consciousness I could see the faint outline of the girl rushing towards me. At least I didnt die aloneagain, I thought as everything turned black. I awoke with the worst migraine of my life, and my vision was still slightly blurred I was lying in a bed under warm sheets with a fireplace burning. It was night time, so I knew I had been out for a while the only question was for how long. I checked my legs and arms, but all my wounds were miraculously healed like something right out of a video game. This is getting ridiculous I thought. Wincing through the pain I stumbled my way out of bed and made it two steps when the door slowly opened and the woman from earlier greeted me she was short with raven hair, arresting amber eyes and wore a saccharine smile. Youre finally awake, thought we lost you for real back there. I''m still in one piece because of you, Thank you, I said What kind of a nun would I be if I let you get devoured like the poor little lost lamb you are?" "You''re mocking me aren''t you?" "Oh me, I wouldn''t dare" " Just like that smug goddess." "Goddess? What Goddess" "Shit...i shouldn''t have said that" Oh well never mind that. Im Shinobu." "Whats your name? Miss No Legs "Atsu.. Wait Im not that person anymore, am I?" Great the hounds must have devoured your brains too. There was only one name that I wanted now that I was a woman it was the name I had always wanted to give to my daughter but my wife wouldnt have it she had her heart set on Azusa. My name isMari. Well Mari, Welcome to Shikishima. Now that youre finally awake dinners downstairs, so lets eat. I didnt trust this Shinobu not even slightly, she was way too nice and who dresses like a nun these days anyway? At the very least I couldnt turn down food, after all, who knew when Id get the chance to eat again. Seriously girl will you hurry up, I might die of starvation, no really I could eat like twenty hell-hounds right now. Yeah, I could eat. Lets go, Shinobu Chapter 3: Girls and Rabbit stew I followed Shinobu down a wooden staircase trying my hardest not to put pressure on my injured leg the pain seared with every excruciating step. Shinobu was humming a cheerful tune as she skipped from step to step. Hey, Shinobu answer me something. Eat first, questions later. Why are you dressed as a Nun? Why dont you do what youre told? Fine forget I said anything, how much further Im starving Oh only two more flights of stairs, or is it three I dont remember. After what felt like an eternity, we arrived at the bottom of the winding staircase Shinobu pushed the door open and I was greeted with an arresting sight. It was a great hall with eight wooden tables stretching from one side to the other most were filled with a combination of nuns and children. Honestly speaking some of the nuns where still children themselves and Shinobu couldnt have been much older either. Hey, Caroline! Shinobu said to one of the nuns manning the food station. Good evening, Head Sister Shinobu, How may I help you? Come on Caroline, call me Shinobus its fine Whats on the menu tonight? Shinobu said. Potato and Rabbit stew, You know the regular Eh? I hate Rabbit stew, and thats the fifth day in a row, Shinobu said. Shinobu slumped her shoulders and let out a mournful sigh, Eating the same food every day means nothing to me Id just be happy to quell my starving stomach. Oh the dog lady is finally awake, How are you? Caroline said. Nothing a full stomach and a bottle of sake wouldnt fix, I said. Sake? Whats that?Caroline answered. Oh, Christ, they dont have sake in this forsaken world the hell hounds were bad enough but youre telling me I can''t even drink my sorrows away like I did back home. This might be a whole new level of hell. Im going to call you Miss Dog Lady alright? Caroline said. I have a name, and its Mari use It or stop talking to me. Oh, my apologies dog laI mean Miss Mari. Caroline said. Could you please tell me what this sake thing is? Yeah, Id like to know too, Shinobu added. Sake is a type of drink where I come from, people drink it when theyre stressed. Oh so its like a medicine, Caroline said. Thats one way of looking at it I guess, I said. So why are we stuck eating rabbit stew when you butchered six of those hell hounds, they had plenty of meat on their bones why not skin and cook the bastards? I asked. A blank expression fell over Carolines face as if I had just uttered the single dumbest question to ever be asked in the history of stupid questions. She continued to stare at me in stunned silence frankly it was insulting. Did you seriously just ask that? Shinobu snickered. Yeah, that was dumb, like really, really dumb, Caroline said. Like Im embarrassed for you, Caroline said. What it was a legitimate question. Oh no you do have amnesia, dont you? Shinobu said. Yeah sure, whatever, probably, I said. Okay, Ill tell you why what you said was dumb, Caroline said. Hellhound meat is highly poisonous to humans. Caroline said What? I said. Yeah, itll rot a hole right through your stomach. Caroline said What a horrible way to die, Shinobu said. Come to think of it I know nothing about this world, its culture or food Im completely in the dark about it all, I should quiz Shinobu or Caroline later on. Perhaps I should feign ignorance or run with the lost memory sob story. Anyhow thats enough chatter, you two must be starving. Starving is an understatement sister, Shinobu said. Well here you go two piping hot bowls of rabbit stew, Caroline said. Caroline handed two bowls of the brown watery stew it looked disgusting and smelt even worse but choosing between a full stomach or a hungry one was a simple decision. Thanks, Caroline, I said taking the hot bowl in my hands. My pleasure Caroline answered smiling vibrantly at both Shinobu and me, Well lets go find ourselves a seat, Shinobu said already tasting the rabbit stew. I nodded and followed Shinobu to one of the tables seated to the far left of the hall. The table was empty save for Shinobu and me. I scooped up a mouthful of the rabbit stew blew on it to cool it down and forced it into my mouth, the meat was thick with an earthy taste. Whatever Caroline had spiced it with was balancing it out nicely and making it palatable. My body acting on its own scoffed down spoonful after spoonful until my bowl was empty with some residue clinging to the bottom. Shinobu was eating her food at a snail''s pace making her displeasure known with each reluctant bite. Hey, Shinobu can I ask you a question? I said. Shoot, Shinobu said wiping some stew from her lips. I want you to tell me everything about this world, I said Come again? Shinobu answered. Sorry I forgot my manners, Tell me everything, please, I asked again. "Okay..." Shinobu said puzzled. Chapter 4: Her new reality Shinobu can I tell you my deepest, darkest secret? I said. Spilling your guts to a girl you just met, Youre a bold one, Mari. Im not from this world, I died and was reincarnated here, so I have zero knowledge of this world, I said. Oh no youre just making fun of me, thats not nice Mari Im serious, I said. Okay, lets for a moment pretend youre not entirely crazy. Ill humour you, what do you want to know. Should I ask her about the geography or the structure of the world, or while regular animals like rabbits exist alongside monsters like those hellhounds. I guess I should start with the most pressing concern where the hell am I?. Okay first question, Where exactly are we? Wow, you dont listen do you? Shinobu said I have selective hearing, I said Were in Shikishima, like I said earlier, Shinobu said Wheres that exactly? I said Youre kidding? Maybe you are from another world. Shinobu said. Shinobu explained that we were in the farming village of Shikishima in the eastern territory of Hyogo one of the four corners of this crazy world. So that answered the first question, I had to figure out how to derive the most amount of information from the fewest questions. Okay, the second question, I said. Make it a good one you only get three, Shinobu said. Cheapskate, I said. Why are you dressed as a nun, where are the parents of all these children. I said. Im starting to believe youre story, youre clueless arent you? Shinobu said. It turned out that Shinobu, Caroline and all the other sisters were from an organization called the church of Flanade the most prosperous religion throughout this world. Shinobu and Caroline had been sent from the church headquarters to aid the suffering villages throughout the four territories. When we first arrived in Shikishima the village was teeming with lives. All of the children had fathers, mothers and elder siblings. What happened? I asked. Hyogo used to be a peaceful nation four years ago. Than the Eris empire declared war by attacking Kimura our second-largest city behind Shimizu our capitol. Shinobu said Why the hell did they attack you? I said. Beats me, the emperor disguised his army as Hyogo soldiers and ordered his men to sneak into Kimura and start slaughtering citizens indiscriminately. Shinobu said Thats awful, I said. The war has been raging for the past five years without an end in sight, Shinobu said. So the parents of all these kids were killed by Eris Soldiers than? I asked. Shinobus face turned solemn and she lowered her gaze back to her empty bowl of rabbit stew. Not exactly, Shinobu said raising her gaze upward again. Perhaps I was pressing her too hard I thought it was inconsiderate to probe about such a grim subject. The parents of the children were conscripted to fight by the Hyogo military. Though they were untrained in combat they were used as the first line of defence. Shinobu said. The strategy was simple round up all the men and woman from small villages and use them to drain the Eris empire of their stamina than send in the true vanguard to strike them at their weakest, Shinobu said. So they used them meat shields? I asked Yes, Shinobu said. Those bastards! I said. I slammed my fist down hard on the table causing all the chatter in the hall to stop, shifting everyones focus onto Shinobu and I. Shinobu apologized for the ruckus and the chatter resumed as nothing had happened. Sit down and dont make a scene its embarrassing, Shinobu said. Sorry, of course, my bad, I said. So you sisters look after the children right? I asked. Yeah, these kids are under the churches care now. So were stuck here till bigger kids come of age and can look after the younger ones Shinobu said. Hearing that story got under my skin maybe it was the guilt I felt for not being present In the lives of my children, looking back I was never really there for them in any capacity. Sure I kept the lights on and food on the table but I had no idea how to be a husband let alone a father. Maybe Ill start a family here and do it right this time. Isnt it dangerous here Shinobu? I asked. Why would you say that? Shinobu said. The wars still happening, right? What if Eris Soldiers show up I asked. That wont happen, Shinobu said. Why not? I asked. Because the Eris empire has no interest in occupying a farming village with no resources in the middle of nowhere, Shinobu said. That makes sense, I said Governments willing to use their citizens as a disposable resource isnt uncommon but it still aggravated me to my wit''s end. Great so not only do I still know next to nothing about this world but theres a grand scale war transpiring just my luck. It must be hard on these kids, losing their parents so young, I said. Yeah I cant relate never knew mine, I was born into the Flanade church, Shinobu said. Down to my final question, It needs to be an important one, think Mari, think. Two down one to go, Whats your last question for me? Okay so I know where I am and whats going on in the world if Im going to survive I should figure out how to defend myself so I dont end up mincemeat for those diabolical hounds. Okay Ive got my last question, I said. Great Im tired, Lets hear it, Shinobu said How did you make it rain blades of fire earlier? I said. By chanting the spell duh, Maybe you arent from around here. So magics real here? I said. If by magic you mean spells, curses, hexes and enchantments than yeah, absolutely, Shinobu said. Teach everything you know, Please Shinobu, I said jumping from my seat with vigour. Whatme, on such short notice, Shinobu said. Please I need to learn everything I can, Im begging you, I said. Oh fine but I dont know much so lower your expectations., Shinobu said. Chapter 5 : The Girl in the abyss Thank you so much, Shinobu. I said I bowed out of respect without even thinking about it, respectful behaviour like that was seared into my bones. Now that I had a better sense of my bearings I headed back to bed but falling asleep proved quite the challenge. My head was swirling with thoughts about my previous life, the goddess who sent me here and this brave new world laid out before me, I closed my eyes and pictured my former family. My wife Ayumi we had been childhood sweethearts and were living the dream for a while before reality struck, our first child. Arashi he shined brighter than the sun and gave me something worth fighting for than we welcomed our second child, my only daughter Azusa into the world four years later. This is stupid why am I thinking about them now, I made my choice, they didnt deserve me. If they wanted me to stick around they should have treated me better and acknowledged everything I did for them. And with that I drifted off into a deep sleep, I dreamed for the first time in a long time. In the dream I was naked standing in a space of absolute darkness, nothing was around me I was all alone. I started walking aimlessly. Hello is anyone there? I asked. Great alone in abject nothingness, My day keeps getting better and better. No pouting, Youre a big girl now. a female voice said. Before I could react I felt arms wrapping around my shoulders and a woman appeared before me. Her arms were dark, darker than the blackness that surrounded us. Your aroma is intoxicating, she said. Taking a handful of my hair smelling it before running strands through her long slender fingers. I felt a calmness swim through my body and my heartbeat stopped to a crawl. What the hell are you? I asked. She disappeared but I could still feel her presence swirling all around me. Is that any way to speak to your master, now than, kneel. An overwhelming pressure forced me to my knees. The girl appeared again floating above me. She was made of the same material as the abyss, her face was featureless and her hair shined like the night sky filled with stars. Youre the first human Ive ever allowed into my home, and you have the arrogance to be rude to me. the girl said. I forgot my manners lets try this again. What the hell are you, Please. I said Very well if youre going to behave like a bitch, Ill train you like one. Before I could blink the girl''s hand was around my throat and we had travelled high into the air. The girl''s strength was monstrous I could feel my windpipe being crushed. Beg me. the girl said. What I murmured. Beg me like the dog you are, Say please, forgive my human stupidity. Say it now, the girl said. Her grip tightened and I felt myself beginning to lose consciousness I was going to die again, I had to think of something to say to get myself out of this position. YourName. I said. Huh whats that, speak up human. the girl said. I cant begwithout knowing your name. I said. She paused and relinquished my throat and I plummeted crashing into the ground with force. The girl descended and walked towards me with a grinning You found a flaw in a being as immaculate as I, and for that, Ill overlook your uncouth behaviour this once. the girl said. I need no name, Only humans require such trivial things. The girl said. Than how should I, a lowly peon address an immaculate being, I said Ive been called many things by you humans. Demon, monster, abomination, fiend, beast and my favourite the abyss. The girl said. Youre just a girl right? I said. Youre not what they say. You felt slighted at the smallest provocation, a true fiend would have killed me without hesitation but you gave me multiple outs. I said. The girl laughed at my comments as I slowly staggered to my feet my body aching down to the bone. I knew I liked your scent, Youre not from this realm are you? the girl said Nope and according to that shit faced goddess Im supposed to forget everything. But I still remember every agonizing detail. I said. Fascinating Ive heard of reincarnation before but youre the first to have their memories intact. A simple mistake or a deliberate action, I wonder. the girl said. Beats me I dont give a shit not like I can do anything anyway, I said. That goddess only made good on one of her promises. I asked for a perfect body and power beyond my wildest dreams. Im still as powerless as I was in my past life. I said. Now I see why you wondered into my home. The girl said. Allow me to properly introduce myself to you. the girl said. I am the black sheep of the elemental lords, darkness cast off from their dazzling light, though I have no name I do have an identity. I am the spirit of the void, pleasure to meet you, Human. Chapter 6: Velvet Contract That explains this dreary darkness enveloping all around me, so Im talking to an elemental spirit. I surmised that the fires spirit allowed Shinobu to cast that burning dagger spell that saved me from being dog food. How do I know you are who you say you are? I asked. Many humans have wondered into my den, some aimlessly, others with purpose, you are the first Ive taken a liking to, you are the first that havent eaten. the girl said. What are you getting at? I asked. I kill those who displease me, so I beseech you, what reason do I have to lie to you? the spirit asked. The spirit was frank and I could gauge by her tone that she was being deadly serious. This sprit was frightening and not someone to make an enemy. The spirit continued to ramble about how she had been seeking a human worthy of making a contract with. So lets make a deal, Human. the spirit said. I have a name, Its Mari..Use.. I dont care human. the spirit said. I needed the power to survive in this world and the spirit qualified as I may be a mere human but this spirit radiated dominance and power, boundless, terrifying power. Id be lying if I said it didnt turn me on a little. The spirit sat down, crossed her legs and placed her right arm under her chin this conversation was far from over. I needed to find a way to negotiate with the spirit, killing me is off the table so I dont have to worry about that for the moment. I was used to making deals between the company I worked for and business partners not sure how well those skills work when plied on an almighty spirit of absolute darkness but hey it was worth a shot I figured. What was the first rule of successful negotiating? You need to foster a rapport between you and the other person, even if the rapport is false and only lasts until the business is concluded. It was a total shot in the dark, but it was worth the chance. You need a name, I said. What? the void spirit said. Addressing you as the void spirit is wearing me out. You need a name. I said. Names are for lesser beings, I have no need for one. the void spirit said Okay then Ill stop talking to you, bye, I said. Fine, give me a name, whatever you like I care. Now then what kind of name befits a diabolical creature of destruction, I needed something flattering and pleasing to the tongue. I pondered the situation for a while before settling on the name I deemed the most fitting. So Ive thought of a name for you, want to hear it? I asked. Just spit it out I dont give a shit one way or the other. the void spirit asks. Im going to call you Velvet, I said. Im rethinking if I should kill your not? the spirit said. So youre happy with your new name? I asked. Youre not a skilled listener, are you? The spirit said. Youre not the first person to say that about me, Velvet I said. if you wish to use that wretched sounding name to address me than so be it. I suppose I should ask for your name too. Velvet said. I rose to my feet, smiled, and extended my hand to the sitting spirit. It was strange I should be shocked but after everything thats transpired. Dying, meeting that stupid goddess, almost being eaten, nothing surprises me anymore. Velvet smacked my hand away opting to stand on her own, she was prideful but I didnt Dislike that about her company was pleasant compared to that insufferable goddess. Ill be direct Velvet, I want to use you, I said. Oh. Velvet said. Youve seen firsthand how weak I am, I said. You are lacking. Velvet said. Let me rephrase that, I want to use your power, I said. Youre demanding, arent you? Velvet said. Velvet and I chatted for what felt like an eternity, but eventually, we arrived an accord that was mutually beneficial. So youre willing to offer me what? Velvet asked. Anything, take anything you want. How selfless of you, very well then I know what I want. Velvet said. And whats that? I asked. Everything. Velvet said. Come again, I said. The girl cupped her hands around my cheeks and leaned in close, she didnt have an expression but I could tell that she was grinning. It was impossible to get a handle on what the spirit was thinking, like trying to read a blank page of a book. I want everything your body, your heart, your soul, your dreams, your nightmares, your deepest hopes and your greatest fears. All of it. Velvet said. Ill give you my power with one tantalizing caveat, When your life here comes to end I get to consume you. You and I will become one. Velvet said. Sounds kinky, I said. Ive already died once and two lives are more than enough, Sure when Im dead you can bleed me dry Velvet. Lets get down to business than Mari. Velvet said. Chapter 7: Rising at Dawn I was going to do everything I could to survive is this dangerous alternative world; I had spent the better part of my youth reading old fantasy novels and playing RPGs so I was certain that there would be greater beasts than those hell-hounds waiting me out there. If Im being honest with myself the thought of no longer existing after a long, fulfilling life felt enticing like a fitting end to a rousing story. No worries, no anxiety, just endless peaceful slumber. So seeing how this is my first time, how does a piss ant human sign a contract with spirit? I asked. Like this. Velvet said Velvet placed her hand on my chest, and a jolt rippled through my body. It hurt, but it was bearable. I am the void made flesh, within its domain I wield absolute authority, I bless this being with my power, they are free to use it however they choose, knowing that they will ultimately pay the price. Velvet said. Do you accept the terms Mar. Velvet said Is that a rhetorical question? I asked. Whats rhetorical mean? Velvet asked. Dont worry about it, I said. I accept your terms. I said. Sublime. Velvet said. The pain coursing through my body heightened, and I fell to my knees crippled by the pain, though Velvet was no longer touching me I could still feel her hand pressing against my chest. It felt a hundred of fire ants biting all over my body. The void is filling every fiber in your body with its power, Thats what youre feeling now. Velvet said. If you lose consciousness youll die, so try to stay awake alright. Velvet said. Easy for you to say. I said. I screamed till my lungs gave out; the pain grew so potent that I thought death would be a pleasing alternative then, just when I was ready to give the pain reseeded. It vanished as quickly as it had come, and I gasped as my heartbeat returned to a steady rhythm. You survived well done, I look forward to seeing what youll do with my power, Human. Velvet said. I felt my eyes grow heavy and everything once again turned dark, when I next awoke I was in my bed, it was sunrise. That was the most vivid dream Ive ever had. Well, at least I know one thing for sure Im still as weak as ever. Non of that was real I thought, wait a second what the hell are these. Red markings like serpents ran the length of my arms coiling around like a snake, so it wasnt a dream then, I quickly stripped off my clothes and inspected the rest of my body. The markings were also on my legs, stomach and back. That girl had marked me, oh well, thankfully enough I could hide the markings under my clothes so I wouldnt arouse the suspicion of the nuns or the children. Anyway, with the sun rising I ought as well try to get some more shut eye. Nobody would be awake at such an ungodly hour. Mere moments after that train of thought left my mind, the door to my room swung open, and a wide-eyed Shinobu entered the room. Youre shitting me. I quickly wrapped the white sheets around me to cover the markings. I thought begrudgingly, opening my eyes. Shinobu had a quiver full of arrows on her back and a bow in her left hand. Wakey, Wakey Mari, its morning and you know what that means. Shinobu said. Dont have a clue. I said. Oh, right you wouldnt. Shinobu said. What do you want, anyway? I said. Shinobu threw the bow onto the bed with a dull thud. What the hell am I supposed to do with this, Id never used a bow and arrow in my life. its the first day of the new month, which means its time to go hunting for food for the week. Youre kidding, right? I said. Nope. Shinobu said So youre serious? I said. Absolutely Shinobu said. Why me, get Caroline to go with you. I said. I wish I could however thats not possible. Shinobu said. Why not? I asked. Caroline was taking care of the children far into the night and has just now got some sleep. Shinobu said. Then ask one of the other sisters. I said. I cant the only other capable hunter is Sister Daphne, but shes away visiting the Flanade church headquarters as a Representative of Shikishima. Shinobu said. Come to think of it the only nuns Ive acquainted myself with are Shinobu and Caroline I should meet the rest of them, the children too who knows how long Ill be in this place. Making myself familiar with the names and faces of the locals should be a top prerogative. Youre not really giving me a choice, are you? Not unless you want to starve Fine, leave me so I can get dressed. Shinobu nodded and closed the door as I removed my sheets and gazed once more at the markings staining my flesh. All I could do was hope that Velvet would hold up her end of the bargain. Goddess and spirits. Never a dull moment. Chapter 8: The First Lesson I stepped out of bed and moved to get dressed. The clothes I had been wearing were dirty rags. Id rather be naked than wear these. I should ask Shinobu if she has any spare clothes, I can burrow till I can purchase my own. I left my room to find Shinobu waiting outside. She was sitting on the ground, trying desperately to mask her tiredness. You sure youre up for this? I extended my hand to Shinobu, and she sheepishly grabbed it and got up. I dont really have a choice. Shinobu said. You could let them starve. Youre deplorable. And proud of it. Shinobu unloaded the quiver and bow on me, and I threw the quiver over my shoulder and clutched the bow tightly. Id never shot a single arrow in my entire life and I cant help but feel Shinobu is placing overwhelming expectations on me. The sun was breaking when we left the village, headed deep into the forest again; I was on high alert, thinking about my painful encounter. My wounds may have healed, but the scars remain. We got to the forest boundary. Before we enter the forest, I want to teach you something. Shinobu said. Sure thing. Im going to teach you how to cast the flame spell you saw earlier. Its a tier one spell, so it should be simple enough. "Tiers? i asked. Alright let me explain. Shinobu lectured me about how there were seven elements of those being Flame, Water, Wind, Thunder, Earth, Shade and Flare so typical RPG magic tropes. What governs peoples ability to cast magic was known as Ballum and that the gods of the elements favor different people. Shinobu could use flame magic, Caroline could use earth. Okay, I want you to picture a raging inferno, an ocean of fire Okay, I see it. I said. Now repeat after me. Oh lord of fire, I am your emissary, make knives of flame fall like rain upon my enemies, coltello. Once again flaming knives appeared above us and plummeted to ground, Shinobu could aim them as they never came close to us. It appeared simple enough, just visuals of the fire and then chant the spell. I dont know if I can control it so stand back, Shinobu Good point, I dont fancy getting skewered today. Alright hear goes nothing. Oh lord of fire, I am your emissary, make knives of flame fall like rain upon my enemies, coltello. Silence filled my ears as I waited for the spell to fire, I waited and waited and continued to wait and nothing came of it. Not a single forsaken burning knife, Shinobus blank expression spoke volumes of her immeasurable disappointment. Well, thats unfortunate. Sorry, Shinobu. Hey, its your first time, all you need is a little practice. Yeah. A brutal pain radiated through my skull, it felt like I was on fire; I screamed and fell to the ground in a fetal position; it was sheer agony l felt like I might combust that very moment. Mari, hey, whats wrong. Shinobu rushed over and cradled me in her arms, her voice sounded muffle and distant I couldnt see anything a blinding white light obscured my vision. My senses were failing me and I felt my consciousness slip away. Why was this happening to me, was it the magic or something else? I heard a voice whisper in my ear; it was strange, but after a moment I recognized the voice. I know it hurts but itll be over soon; I had to punish you for cheating on me, Youre mine Mari, no one else will have you, remember our contract, dont betray me again. Vel vet I said. I woke up to find my head resting on Shinobus lap. Her cheeks were wet with tears; I did not understand how much time had passed but day had broken so it must have been at least an hour. I had always dreamed of being comforted like this. The coldness and apathy that had fostered and grown between me and Ayumi never allowed for moments of intimacy like this, It might be the pain or how groggy I feel but Shinobus eyes are like a pair lustrous rubies Hey are you okay, Talk to me. Shinobu said. Yeah just a bad migraine. I said. Here let me heal you just to be safe. Oh mother of life, grant us your blessing and seal the wounds of this maimed soul, Hygieia Shinobu lay her hand on my forehead and a blue light emitted from her hand, I felt a warm sensation move from my tips of my toes to my head. So theres nonelemental magic too intriguing, Id like to learn that healing spell, but its best not to incur the wrath of that selfish spirit. Youre superb with magic, you know. Not really, nuns only learn Hygieia and the most basic spells of their elemental affinity. Youre amazing compared to me. I stood up still feeling dizzy from the incident; I stumbled a little getting up, Luckily Shinobu stepped forward to catch me. Youre such a handful. Shinobu said. Yeah, Sorry. Shinobu reached up and flicked me on the nose. Dont worry about it, looking after lost lambs is part of the gig. I picked the bow up and clenched it tightly in my hand, no time like the present to learn a skill, I just hope I dont humiliate myself. Lets get moving than. I said. Chapter 9: Huntress The searing pain in my skull had faded by the time we entered the forest my heart was racing and I was on high alert, I didnt fancy another encounter with those hell hounds. With my being devoid of magic and a rubbish shot, Shinobu was our first and only line of defense, and that made me uneasy. The morning light shined through the openings in the canopy as we followed a twisting path, strange purple insects scurried around trees and small white birds perched themselves high above trailing us with their eyes. What are we hunting exactly? I asked. Nighthorns Shinobu said What the hell is a Nighthorn? Youll know it when you see it. Why cant we hunt rabbits? Because everyones sick of them Fair enough We kept marching deeper and deeper until we got to an open plane within the depths of the forest, and on this plain stood a myriad of different beasts. Small and enormous, all congregating in a singular space. Follow me Shinobu said Walked another mile or so and arrived at a clearing, an animal the size of a horse was feeding on the carcass of one of its own species. Splattered blood ran across its jaws and cheeks. The beast had shiny black eyes like spiders that sent chills down my spine as I hated spiders with a burning passion. That beast thats chowing down on its kin, is a Nighthorn. Oh, great, I said. A single one of these is enough to feed the village for a month. Shinobu said. Hellhounds were bad enough but now I had to deal with abominations like this, oh well I thought of the nuns and the children back home. Returning with a feast would be a good way to garner their favor. I love the smell of cannibalism in the morning. I said. Your words are revolting. Shinobu said. So these bastards are carnivorous, huh? I asked. Omnivorousness actually, Shinobu said. That makes me feel so much better. So how are we downing this son of a bitch? I asked. With one of those arrows, theyre laced with a fast acting sedative. In a world filled with ferocious monsters like that, its prudent to give yourself every advantage. Cant you just blast it with Coltello? I asked curiously. Shinobu sighed, it seemed I asked another foolish question. Nighthorns are attuned to flame mana, theyll sense it and charge for us the moment I chant. Shinobu said. They are. I said. So youre telling me the only way to kill this thing is to land a clean shot on it? Exactly, glad to see were on the same page. Fine, Ill take the damn shot, but dont judge me when I miss. I said. Im totally going to judge you. I cocked an arrow and drew my bow, my palms were sweaty and I was trembling, Id never shot an arrow before and my nerves were growing greater with each second. All I had to do was hit some point on its body and toxin would work its magic. I steadied myself and aimed for the biggest target its side; I slowed my breath and released the arrow it cut through the air and hit the Nighthorn squarely in the side. My face contorted in horror as the arrow had shattered against the beasts skin. What the hell Shinobu the arrow didnt work Nighthorns outer skin are tougher than stone, everyone knows that. I didnt Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, my bad. We are dead, deader than dead. How do we kill this thing? I asked. Hit its neck, its the only vulnerable part of its body. You should have said that in the first place, dumbass. The creature charged at us with immense speed as we narrowly avoided its charge Shinobu I said as I tackled her out of the way. Do you have a death wish? I asked. Not really. Well, it sure seems like you do. Just stay here and dont move. I stood up and dusted the grass of my rags. If only i was an over powered protagonist, Id eviscerate this pain in the ass with minimal effort. I plucked an arrow from the quiver and cast my bow aside. I need to face reality, a weakling like me has to do something brazen to survive. Hey Shinobu, I need you to tell me something. What? How injured can I get before your healing spells wont work? Well, if you die or if limbs are torn off youre out of luck, if theyre attached I can I can mend them but if theyre separated theyre gone for good. Wonderful The Nighthorn was tense, its hulking body readying itself for another charge; I twirled the poison arrow around my fingers. I wasnt a good enough shot to hit the neck, so Id have to get up close and personal. Mari, what are you going to do? Im going to kill that fucking thing. Just make sure you heal me once I kill it Okay, you got it. I starred down the Nighthorn as it began its charge, there was only one way to tackle this situation and that was head on, its all a useless girl like me could do. Come on, lets go fucker. Chapter 10: Home for myself I braced myself for the oncoming assault; the Darkhorn closed the distance in seconds and before I could blink it had charged into me and my left arm got caught in its jaws. Its large teeth chomped down, crushing my arm. Shinobu better be right about this I thought as I looked at the poisoned arrow in clasped in my fist, we were travelling at an incredible speed so aiming the arrow proved challenging. It would bite my arm straight through if I waited any longer, so with one last breath I aimed the arrow straight at the beasts neck. It pierced its flesh, which was supple and softer than a human. It astounded me with how effortlessly the arrow went in; the Nighthorn didnt pay any attention to the arrow sticking out of its neck continuing to stampede and munch away on my arm. I had to endure this agony for a minute longer before the Darkthorn collapsed. It was like flipping a switch; the toxin had worked its poisonous magic. I pried my arm loose from its jaws and howled in pain. Fuck I screamed. My arm was mangled, crushed and utterly decimated, I could barely move it. I felt dizzy and like I was going to vomit. Passing out seemed inevitable at this point. I could hear Shinobu as she ran over to me, she was screaming my name again. Hold on, Mari, Ill heal you. Oh mother of life, grant us your blessing and the seal the wounds of this maimed soul, Hygieia. Shinobu took my mangled arm in hers and that familiar blue light washed over me, I could hear my flesh squirm and my bones crack as they returned to their original position. The worst thing about this world was the healing system. Wounds heal but the pain still lingered. What kind of bullshit was that? I thought as Shinobu finished casting her Hygieia. The darkthorn wasnt dead, merely paralyzed and sedated, even the greatest behemoths fall given the right circumstances. Hey Shinobu, Im beat can you do the honors. I asked. Of course. Oh lord of fire, I am your emissary, build for me a blade ablaze, Flamskiva A sword of fire in the shape of a rapier formed in Shinobus hand. She then thrust hard into the Darkthorns neck and repeated the action until she was sure it was dead. The flaming blade disappeared once its purpose was fulfilled. is it dead? I asked. Deader than dead. Thats a relief. I had taken everything for granted in my previous life if I wanted food all I had to do was to part with some money and I could have anything I wanted, in this world you have to fight, hunt and scavenge just to survive day in and day out Hey Mari get over here and help me. Oh god no, we are not carrying that all the way back to the village If you dont help youre not getting any food for the rest of the week. Cant you cast a teleportation spell? I asked. Thats a tier two spell, what part of basic nun mage did you not understand? Shinobu asked. of course not that would be too much of a convenience, oh well lets get this shit over with Oh lord of fire, I am your emissary, bind my flesh with flaming chains, Ardeat torque. A set of two chains formed in Shinobu hands, she wasted no time fixing them to the body of the felled Darkthorn. She handed one of the two chains to me. Wont that burn me? Shinobu grinned, Only if I want them to. I reluctantly took hold of the chain, Thats reassuring. The time exhausted me as we made it back to the village; the square was bustling with all the nuns and the children, the monthly hunt seemed to be a monumental event; I suppose in a dead end place like this excitement is worth celebrating. Look Sister look, Shinobus back a little girl said. is that Darkthorn? a little boy asked. No way, Shinobu could never kill one of those. one sister said. All eyes in the room eventually turned on me and my blood soaked rags, I hate being seen in such an unseemly condition. A few children surrounded me, all of them with beaming faces and lustrous eyes. Hi, Im Chiyo, whats your name miss? one girl asked. Well, hello Chiyo, Im Mari. I said. Are you one of the new sisters? Sisters? Yeah, Caroline was saying more sisters should arrive soon. Youre a clever girl, Chiyo, I was going to make a big announcement, but you figured it out all on your own. But why arent you dressed like the others? Ah, well.my uniform hasnt arrived yet, yeah thats it. I said. Oh okay, well welcome to Shikishima, Miss Mari. Thanks. These kids are way to god damn cute, I should ask Shinobu about a uniform and a hot bath, Im smelling horrendous. The kids and other nuns were all congregating around Shinobu, and Id be lying if I said I wasnt a little envious of all her attention and praise. Pleasant weather, a roof over my head and hunting, gathering and farming to survive. It was the polar opposite of my stressful past life. I think after settling in for a while I could be genuinely happy here. Chapter 11: Like dog shit Caroline and a few of the other nuns were busy skinning and preparing the Darkthorn so I took it the time to clean myself, Shikishima was a poor village so no one could afford to have their own baths like back home. In stead there was a giant body of water akin to hot springs that everyone used, normally all the nuns would bathe together but they all had their hands full either cooking or watching the children. So I had the entire thing to myself. I looked like a corpse and smelt even worse I had dirt covering my body, my face and in between my toes; I removed my rags and looked at myself. With everything that had transpired since awakening here, I hadnt had time to ponder on it, but I was a woman. I squeezed my breasts. It felt like a decade or more since I had felt a pair of them; they were firm yet supple. I stopped myself from going too far and made my way into the bath. The water was warm and felt wonderful against my bruised skin. I sunk into the water with a sigh it was the first Id been able to just sit and relax even back on earth I never had the chance, my days was tantamount to putting out infinitely multiplying fires Id solve one problem for ten more to pop up. I closed my eyes and focused on the sensations radiating throughout my body; I felt calm and at ease, I could drift away if I let myself. if you sleep in the bath, youll drown. a voice jolted me back into alertness. Shinobu was standing at the edge of the bath clad in a white towel my eyes traced her frame she was smiling at me, I had grown to depend on this girl, who would have thought my first friend would be a nun. Hey Shinobu. Hiya Mari, nothing like a bath after a hard days work, huh? Yeah, youre right there. Shinobu unraveled the towel and stretched I felt my heart race inside of my chest. Her body was petite, her skin was milky, her breasts were sizable with small nipples like strawberries atop mountains of pure white creme. My gaze lingered as she made her way into the water and sat down next to me. The silence grew thicker, and Shinobu was the first to break it. Weve been through a lot these past few days. Shinobu said. You can say that again, Im worn out. Im glad you know. About what, I said. About discovering a girl alone in the forest, in need of help. A girl getting her limbs torn apart, what a wonderful scene. Your words, not mine. I still had a myriad of questions to pose to Shinobu but I didnt want to exert myself, I came here to relax and Shinobu did the same, not to be subjected to the whims of my insatiable curiosity. Hey Mari, what did you do before we found you? Nothing much, nothing at all really. Liar. Shinobu winked at me prompting my heart to dance inside of my chest, Theres nothing to lose by telling her the truth shell just shake it off as a joke and or an embellishment. Fine, Ill tell you. I was dirt on the boot of life, I did nothing of worth and brought no value into the world. All I left behind was a life of poor decisions and a mountain of regrets There must be something youre proud of. Something to be proud off, huh? Ill get back to you on that one. Take your time, Mari. Shinobu moved closer to me and rested her head on my shoulder, it doesnt matter Mari. I turned my head to look at Shinobu. She + had moved her head and was grinning at me playfully. I smiled back without thinking about it, like it was a reflex. Who you were, what you did, all of it is dog shit now. Dog shit? Do you think dog shit matters at all to anyone? No, I guess it doesnt. Then thats how I feel about your past, I dont give a damn, it doesnt matter to me who you where, to me youre just Mari the girl who took down a Darkthorn like it was nothing, the girl who allowed her arm to be ground to bloody pulp just so the village could eat. Thats who you are. I pondered if the goddess spawned me near that forest on purpose, was me meeting Shinobu a chance encounter or was it predetermined from the very beginning? Every RPG has a tutorial stage, where you learn the ropes of the games mechanics before the true adventure begins. Then again, she took pity on me and reincarnate me, so maybe this was her way of helping me out post reincarnation. Regardless, i was growing rather attached to Shinobu. Im plenty clean so Im going to get out now, you take your time, Mari. Shinobu slowly rose out of the water, wrapped a towel around herself and waved before leaving me alone with my thoughts. My body was burning up while my mind was racing a million miles a minute. I figured Id soaked enough, so I left the bath and reached for my towel to realize that I had never brought one with me. Well, thats just swell, looks like Im drip drying. I crept back to my room naked, doing my utter best to prevent being seen by anyone other than Shinobu. Chapter 12: Zelfgenot Authors Note: This chapter and the one following it contains sexual content if that''s not something you want to read than skip them my dudes. I sprawled onto the floor, not wanting to dampen my bed; I breathed a sigh of relief as my body was now cleansed and felt human once again, the waters in Shikishima where pure and clear and I felt nothing short of revitalized. I couldnt pry Shinobu from my mind everything from her beautiful visage to her warm personality seemed to lure me in, I pictured her sublime breasts and how it would feel to hold them in these hands of mine. I slowly started fondling my sizeable tits while thinking about her I was all pent up and needed to get it out of my system, I moaned softly as I pinched my rock hard pink nipples between my fingers; I pulled hard on them, causing my moans to grow louder. A hundred lewd scenario rolled through my mind like a film reel made of lust, perversion and debauchery, it was strange this kind of masturbation was wholly foreign me to but my hands moved on instinct. Soon enough titty fondling wasnt enough to satiate the ravenous hunger of the lustful beast raging inside me, my eyes turned the quiver of arrows that Shinobu had gifted to me earlier that day. Those were Shinobus arrows, she had hand crafted them, her hands had been over every inch of the projectiles. I moved my hand down to my pussy. It was small with luscious pink lips that stood at the bottom of a forest of thick dark brown pubic hair. My pussy was dripping from all the excitement as I started cautiously by sliding a single finger inside, beginning my exploration of the interior. A jolt of pleasure rippled through my body as I pushed my finger deeper feeling the inside of my vagina, soft moans of pleasure pushed past my lips, my body was burning with passion and I couldnt contain myself any longer. I placed another finger inside and starting fingering myself aggressively while using the other hand to play with my hardened nipples; the sensation was immense; it was far more engrossing than masturbating I did in my past life. The thought of someone walking in on me crosses my mind, but it only made me all the hornier. After a while of buttering my muffin, I reached for the quiver of arrows and took one in my hand. I raised the arrow up to my nose and took my time savoring the scent; it was faint, but the arrows definitely smelled like Shinobu. I dropped the arrow and returned to vigorously fingering myself. My fantasies changed from tame to the more extreme. It was growing harder to breathe feeling like I was drowning in an ocean of pleasure floating into utter bliss, Shi.no..bu I whispered my exasperatedly. I repeated her name again and again, my voice growing in volume ever so slightly as time marched onwards. Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Oh god, Yes, Keep going, Please. Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu. Dont Stop, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu, Shinobu. My body was tense like a spring coiled and ready to explode, it was welling up in every part of my body; I was a dam at the brink of bursting, a ticking time bomb that could rupture at any moment. The pleasure was far too much to endure. Overflowing with lustful energy, I let out one last scream laced with ecstasy as my body jolted violently. My mind was blurry and a hazy mess. I came for the first time as a woman, and it felt better than I had ever imagined. My body trembled in sheer ecstasy as I moved my hand in front of my face and looked at the juice on my cum drenched fingers. I lied on that cold wooden floor, sprawled out and barely able to catch my breath. Look at me masturbating vigorously like a hormonal teenager without the slightest semblance of restraint or self control, than again was essentially a teenager in this body so that would account for the raging hormones. Aw shit look at this mess and I had just cleaned myself too, ah well whats done is done. I should clean it up before someone notices though, because explaining why there are stains on the floor would be way too awkward. I sat up and licked the juices from her hand one finger at a time it was sticky and sweet, i cleaned the stains on the floor with my linen sheets and dressed myself with these gaudy fabrics that didnt deserve to be called clothing. I wrapped the sheets around like a warm cocoon and felt myself drifting into a peaceful slumber. By body was weary from the hunt and from that little exercise in bliss. I wondered if I would meet Velvet again or whether that was a onetime only affair. There were still a lot of things I needed to inquire about, like how to use her power and the finer details of our little contract. Chapter 13: Adequate Compensation Authors Note: Thank you all so much for 14k+ views. This chapter and next one will be sexually explicate. Thanks for your support, I Love You guys. Weeks had passed since I arrived in Shikishima and my life had fallen into a wearisome routine, woodcutting, spending time with the sisters and the kids, I was even helping Caroline cook and serve the rabbit stews. Id been spending most of my time at Shinobus side cleaning laundry or out on the monthly hunts, Oh and I finally ditched those putrid rags, Im now an honorary member of the nuns of the Flanade church. Well, not quite, but Im wearing their garb so might as well play the part. Much to my chagrin, my stamina was still dismal and every endeavour Ive undertaken to learn magic has ended in agonizing failure. Further more I havent been able to establish contact with Velvet since the time the bitch made me think my head was going to explode. So until things change Im just Mari an ordinary girl from a village in the middle of ass nowhere, I was skeptical of Shinobus claims that Shikishima was one of the safest places to be considering theres a great war raging threatening to engulf the entire continent of Ascar. Dynasties and warring factions didnt concern me, it grounded me knowing that though this world held countless divergences that human avarice and insatiable hunger for dominion carried other from earth. How homely, I thought. I returned to my room from another revitalizing soak in the bathes. Unfortunately, I was by my lonesome this time around as Shinobu had taken off saying she had business to attend to. I rested my head on my pillow and was ready to nod off after another laborious days work. As I was about to drift away a knock came against my door, I rubbed my eyes, rolled over and let out a yawn, Who is it? its Shinobu, Can I come in? Yeah. I said. Thanks, coming in. Shinobu entered my room and sat at the edge of my bed, I sat up and stretched waiting for Shinobu to tell me why shes here. So whats up? I asked. Oh..I just wanted to heal you, Youre body must be killing you from all the hard work youve been doing. Im a little stiff, I guess, now that you mention it. Then lie down and let me heal you alright? Sure, sure work your magic sister. I laid back down and closed my eyes, Shinobu was the true embodiment of a nun, kind, caring and always looking after those around her, I almost felt guilty for pleasuring myself over her. I mean, shell never know, so no harm done. Oh lord of fire, I am your emissary, bind my flesh with flaming chains, Ardeat torque Wait what the hell. In the blink of an eye my arms were bound in flaming chains and tied to the opposite ends of my bedpost, the chains didnt burn but they were tight enough that I couldnt free myself from them no matter how hard I struggled. What the fuck are you doing Shinobu? Youre a naughty girl, Mari. Playing with yourself like that You You saw me? I said. I watched the whole thing, it was quite the show. Hey Mari, were you thinking about me, did this body send you into a frenzy? Shinobu removed her clothes and crawled onto the bed. She was straddling me with a teasing grin on her face. Her pink nipples were hard as diamonds, telling me she was thoroughly enjoying this. Nothing about her previous behaviour gave any sign she had this personality. Was the tranquil and benevolent Shinobu just an act? Yeah, youre right, I saw your body and couldnt stop thinking about, so I came back here and masturbated. Using me without compensation is terrible now than, how should I punish you. Punishment, huh? Whatll it be you going to exile me, expose my lecherous ways to other sisters, or are you going to go medieval on my ass and just straight up burn me to death. Shinobu smirked and moved closer till she was a few inches from my face. As she spoke I could feel her icy breath pressing against my face. I worried about what she was planning on doing with me, but that fear measured out with a burgeoning excitement this position was titillating. Dont be afraid, Mari, I will not hurt you. Youre not? Youre a terrible listener, I already told you what I want, I want adequate compensation So you dont care that I buttered my muffin to you? God, youre dense, Look, Im just going to take my compensation now, okay. Shinobus pussy engulfed my face as she ground vigorously, her moans filled my ears like a sweet song. How do you like my pussy Mari? Shinobu pulled away and I gasp for air. Compliment my pussy, right now. Its perfect. Damn straight it is, now stick out your tongue I complied, and Shinobu slammed her crotch into my face again, moving her hips up and down. My face was drenched in her pussy juice; it was all I could taste and all I could smell. I had underestimated Shinobu, I had her pegged all wrong. Kodomajo FAQ #1 (NOT A CHAPTER) Kodomajo FAQ Hey guys I realize Ive done a mediocre job at world building and some of you are finding certain things confusing. So Im making this to clear up and confusion and as a reference point for future questions. Why is the heroine named Mari and not Shinobu Shikishima? We are currently in the prologue arc of the story which takes place 10 years before the main story. Mari later discards her name and adopts the name Shinobu Shikishima. What does Mari look like? This was an error on my part realizing I never described what her new body looks like. Heres some basic information about Mari Mari is 18 years old with platinum hair, violet eyes and pale skin, her body is muscular despite her utter lack of stamina, she has large breasts with red markings wrapping around her arms. As she grows older these marking spread and include her legs, chest, back and neck. Why is this arc so slow? I know its been slow and not the most exciting thing to read but the prologue arc will span about 20 chapters so were more than half way through it. The next round of chapters will escalate dramatically. Why do some characters have Japanese names (Mari, Shinobu) and others have non Japanese names (Caroline)? Because there are four distinct territories in Ascar and Hyogo is based on feudal japan, Caroline hails from a different territory. What is Ascar? Ascar is the world Mari reincarnates into it is a fantasy world with feudal level technology that runs almost entirely on magic known as Ballum. There are four territories Hyogo, Dresden, Lancaster and Eris. The Eris Empire is currently at war with the Hyogo Kingdom. Why does Mari retain her memories post reincarnation when the goddess mentions that her memories would be erased? There is a very good reason for that which will be unraveled and revealed through out the story. I wont say anything right now due to spoilers. Also Velvet may or may not know the reason behind it but that would also be spoiling. Why not just call sake alcohol? Because Mari comes from Japan where sake is extremely popular. I wanted to add authenticity and be specific with Maris favorite type of alcoholic beverage. Chapter 14: Tears of Avarice Shinobu pressed her wet pussy firm against my face it was all I could taste, all I could smell it consumed my senses and was all I could think about. My wife was never this forceful or domineering, in fact she was the most vanilla person I had ever done it with. Thats right, keep licking until I tell you to stop. Okay Dont talk with your mouth full, its bad manners. Shinobu pinched my left nipple and pulled it upwards with force causing me to let out a moan, Id known being dominated was this much fun, I would have tried it in my past life. Shinobu gyrated her hips with great haste, clearly wanting to rush to the climax. Oh, whats wrong Mari your tongue getting sore? No Dont talk, just eat. I moved my tongue around methodically trying to cover as much ground as I could; I hoped that Shinobu was enjoying herself as my skills were lets just say out of practice and unrefined. Were almost there, Keep Licking Faster, Yes. Shinobus sultry moans grew louder and louder until she was screaming I was sure the other sisters would hear us but I didnt care it wasnt any of their business so why should it matter. I want to cum Mari, so hurry and lick my clit. Hmm I mumbled I swirled my tongue around Shinobus succulent clit and her knees trembled, her body was rippling with shivers, her breaths laboured and she became unable to speak. Then in one glorious moment the climax arrived. Im Cumming, oh shit, Im Cumming. Shinobu buried my face deeper into her pussy, making sure my face got to experience every solitary bit of cum. She relinquished as she collapsed to her knees, a quivering, panting mess. I threw myself back landing on my pillow desperately attempting to catch my breath. My face was soaked in her cum from my forehead to my chin, it drenched me; I licked the cum off my lips and swallowed it. What the hell was that Shinobu? I already told you, Adequate compensation. Adequate compensation, huh? I never pegged Shinobu to be the bossy type, so to say that this was an expected twist of fate would be a gross understatement. I liked it though, hell, it really revved up my proverbial engine. Shinobus satisfied face draped by long and luscious strands of her beautiful raven hair was enough to drive me wild. These feelings that were blooming so vividly inside of me werent something as extravagant as love, nor were so base as hormonal lust. What would you even label a relationship like us? Sisters with benefits maybe, oh well none of that matters. This was probably going to be a onetime thing, anyway. I had a one-night stand with a nun in a fantasy world sounds like your typical anime fare. My eyes traced Shinobus naked body, her anemically pale skin, her rose-red lips and her hardened nipples that stood out like splatters of pink paint against a snow white canvas. I wanted to suck on those glorious little breasts. Hey Shinobu Yeah, Mari. Let me suck on your tits, okay. Why would I let you do that? Adequate compensation So youre playing that card are you? Naturally Very well as a faithful nun of the Flanade church, Ill honor your request Shinobu crawled towards me, straddled me and placed her boobs in front of my face. They were even prettier at such a close distance. I took her left breast and shoved it in my mouth as I started sucking hard. Shinobu let out a whimper of pleasure as she stroked the back of my head. Youve got some nerve, you know Mari. Sucking on my tit with my cum still plastered on your face. I pinched the nipple of her other breast, causing Shinobu to cry out. I continued to suck and play with Shinobus breasts until we were both satisfied after a while I collapsed and Shinobu laid down beside me sharing in my exhaustion. I closed my eyes and listened to Shinobus breathing in sync with my own.. Hey Shinobu we need to talk Im listening What the fuck just happened. What are you dumb, we played with each other? Can we do this again? I asked. is rabbit stew for dinner tomorrow? God, I hope not, Ive had enough rabbit for a lifetime. I told you so. You havent answered my question. How rude of me here, let me give you my answer. Shinobu climbed on top of me, pressing her skin against mine, our lips locked in a long kiss, a kiss I didnt want to end. The sensation of her body rubbing against mine, the feeling of her succulent lips sent chills down my spine. I wanted this moment to last forever, just her and I alone. For the first time in more than a decade, I felt happy. My eyes felt heavy as tears welled, then started streaming down my cheeks. Once the tears started Shinobu noticed and dragged herself away from my lips, a strand of saliva still connecting us Whats wrong Mari, why are you crying? Im sorry Shinobu, I cant seem to stop myself. Chapter 15: Daphne The look in Shinobus eyes reversed from burgeoning lust to sincere concern. The look of dominance crumbled as she reverted to her original self. The tears continued to flow and Shinobu held me in a comforting embrace. She ran her fingers gently through my hair and I was at ease once again I knew why I was crying but I couldnt verbalize it not to Shinobu or anyone else. I was crying because I was happy for the first time in years I felt something other than numbness or self hatred. This remarkable woman had shown me more love and affection than my family had for the longest time, I love you Shinobu I couldnt bring myself to confess these feelings just yet I wanted to wait for a proper moment when I didnt have remnants of her cum on my face. You going to tell me why youre crying? I cant, you wouldnt understand. Im a nun listening to weird confessions is part of the job description, you trust me dont you Mari? Absolutely. I wasnt about to tell her I offed myself because my life was a depressing train wreck and that I magically reincarnated here even with magic, no one would be stupid enough to believe that Id sound delirious. I steeled myself before composing my thoughts, my body was still on a high from the surprise sex so articulating my thoughts was going to be more prudent than ever. I know its silly, especially when compared to your life, but Im crying because this is the first time Ive felt loved in years. For as long as I can remember my life was sterile, dull and devoid of affection. Hell, I didnt even love myself. So thats the reason you were crying, Oh what a relief. Wait what? I said. I was afraid it was something serious like the sex was bad. You bitch, Im pouring my heart out to you and thats all you can say? Just shut up and come here. Shinobu kissed me again I paused for a second then reciprocate if this kept up I think I was danger of falling for her even harder The sensation of her lips against mine was intoxicating, like a drug I couldnt get enough. How long have you been here, Mari? Almost two months, why? Than you should already know that youre cherished around here. The kids adore you, the younger sisters, and Caroline are fond of you too. Yeah but that doesnt matter to me. Oh, and what does matter to you Mari? Shinobu Ive got something to tell you The conversation was cut short when my bedroom door slammed open. A tall woman that I had never seen before was standing there, she was tall with pale skin, dirty blonde hair and golden eyes that pierced like knives. She also had a rather nasty scar under her left eye. She scowled at me as she entered the room like she owned the place. Havent you heard of knocking, lady? I said. Were a little busy think this can wait The women ignored me. It was then I realized that she was never looking at me; she was starring right past me fixating on Shinobu. Hey Daphne, youre not supposed to back till next week. Shinobu said. So this is the stray dog you adopted. Daphne said. Look, I know what this looks like, but. Shinobu said. A blast of wind erupted in the room blinding me and when I could see again Shinobu was gone my eyes scanned the room looking for her. Shinobu! I screamed. Daphne was clutching her throat in her hand and had her suspended above the ground. Youre a naughty girl Shinobu first you took in the stray without my consultation, that I can overlook. But you broke our most important precept. Daphne said. Now care to remind me what that precept is. Nuns of Flanade are to abstain from all earthly pleasures, Sex is strictly prohibited. Ill make an example out of you than Ill exile your pet. I rushed over to Shinobu, my blood frothing and at a boiling point I might not have magic but there was no way I was going to watch the women I love treated so heinously. Damn this woman for ruining our time together. Get your hands off her Bind my target with raging winds, Ventus Vincula Handcuffs and leg irons made of wind wrapped around my body, forcing me to my knees. The wind was freezing cold and felt like my skin might peel off. She could cast a spell without saying the full chant. So this is the strength of a fully realized sorceress. Know your place, you disgusting bitch. Shinobus eyes were dancing with fear, I never wanted to see that horrid expression on her face, I realized this practice must be commonplace around here. Either Shinobu had experienced it firsthand or had seen it play at because she was trembling from the moment Daphne entered the room. Sister Daphne, you dont have to do this. Shut your mouth, you filthy whore. Fuck you, I said Stay out of this stray, Shinobu knew what she was doing. Yeah fucking me, it was wonderful. Whats wrong with that. Silence Daphne snapped her fingers and wind formed around my mouth acting as a magical mouth gag, damn wind magic was versatile. Oh lord of flame, I am your emissary, grant on to me a blade ablaze, flamski Daphne drilled her fist into Shinobus stomach, winding her and causing her to vomit, Daphne then slapped Shinobu hard across the face. Trying to attack me, Youre bold. Daphne relinquished her grip as Shinobu plummeted, smashing in the ground with a frail grunt. Daphne beat Shinobu, laying into her with kicks and punches. With every hit, the rage brewing inside me grew closer to erupting. Fucking this mongrel and daring to raise your hand to your elder sister. Youve really done it this time, Shinobu. Big Sister...Please..Forgive me. Shinobu said. Daphne stomped on Shinobus stomach grinding her boot hard into her exposed skin, Shinobu cried in agony begging Daphne to desist. Ill kill you I murmured through the gag. Daphne removed her leg from Shinobu but not before delivering a swift kick to the guts, prompting Shinobu to vomit again. Youve got balls for a girl with no Ballum. When you get to my level, you can smell it on people, None of the elemental spirits favor you, what a pity. Just shut up and watch stray. Daphne hoisted Shinobu up by her hair slamming her against the wall with significant force, what kind of twisted joke is this you expect me to kneel like a dog while the women I care about more than anything in this shitty world is tortured well screw that shit. How should I punish you, Maybe Ill take one of your eyes, Oh I know how about I cut out your tongue so you can never talk back to me? Yeah, I like the sound of that. Daphne produced a silver blade from under her dress and caressed it gently across Shinobus quivering cheeks. Now lets have a look at that tongue of yours. No, Please, Big Sister, Dont, Im begging you, Ill be a good girl. I need your help; I know youve been ignoring me, but I need your power right now. Help me please, Ill do anything, give me strength. Velvet! I screamed at the top of my lungs. So you finally called my name, took you long enough you shitty human, Ive been so very bored, I dont know why you care about this nun but watching you mope around all day without her would be too pathetic. So lets have some fun partner. Velvets voice whispered in my ear and I felt my body surge with power and an intense desire to kill pulsed through every fiber of my being. Im going to kill that woman. Chapter 16: Mari vs Daphne Now just take your punishment like a proper sister. That bitches voice and Shinobus cries sounded distant. A dark aura bathed my body and i dispersed my bindings with ease. That sadistic woman was far too preoccupied with tormenting her victim. She hadnt even noticed I was free. Mari? Shinobu said. Your mongrel wont save you, Just submit already. I moved like lightning, closing the distance between us in less than a second; I caught Daphne by surprise and off guard. How did you? I landed a punch square into Daphnes ugly face, sending her flying with enough force to shatter one wall and careening her outside to the village square. I could already feel the fatigue and I knew that I didnt have the stamina to maintain this level of power for wrong, I had to finish it. I picked Shinobu up, placed her gently on the bed and kissed her forehead before chasing after Daphne. Daphne was on her feet by the time I arrived, Youve got a nice hook if I hadnt used my wind magic to both dull your punch and cushion my fall, Id be dead now. I dashed forward driving my fist into her stomach like she had done to Shinobu cutting her off mid-sentence. How dare you punch me, you fucking cur. Slice my target with razor wind, Ventus Laminae Dozens of giant wind blades rushed towards me, I didnt bother dodging as they merely broke against my body leaving me unharmed. Velvets power was astounding, I felt invincible. I punched Daphne in the stomach again, making her fall to her knees. I straddled her and brought my fist down to her face repeatedly. I couldnt stop, the fury was too much to quell, and I felt reason slipping away. The only thing I wanted was to feel her brain matter in between my fingers. I kept pounding away smiling hell Ill admit it I was enjoying myself. Great wind guide me to the place I need to be, Ventus Lorum My punch crashed into the earth below, splitting the ground around me and sending out a shock wave that rocked the village. That blow would have cracked Daphnes skull if she hadnt cast her little spell. Her body had turned to wind moments before impact. She was a cunning sorceress leagues above Shinobu and the other sisters, no wonder she was in charge of hunting a Darkthorn would be nothing to this woman. This was bad I felt my strength draining my stamina couldnt handle Velvets power Id collapse soon, I need to finish things. I tried to get a hold of Daphnes scent; it was too faint, so I couldnt pinpoint her exact location. Youll pay for this, you bloody stray, how dare you touch me. I am one of the elder sisters of Hyogo, my authority here is absolute. Ill show you what that means. Daphne was hovering in the air suspended by her wind magic she propelled herself towards my room she was going after Shinobu there was no way in hell I was about to let that happen. I blinked, and I was in front of Daphne, who was moments away from entering my room. How did you? Daphne! I clasp her head in my hands and head-butted her with all my strength. The impact was colossal, and she vomited blood as she fell to the ground, her body rag dolling upon collision. The other sisters and the children rushed over to her side. Mari, what happening, why are you attacking Daphne? Caroline asked. Because this cunt tortured and degraded Shinobu. But why would big sis Daphne do something so terrible? Because Shinobu and I had sex, its not a big deal. Shi broke the hallowed precepts, she deserved to be punished. Dont tell me Oh lord of earth, I am your emissary, shape for me a spear of stone, Lancia Terra. Youre shitting me. Caroline hurled her spear at me, but I skirted it and knocked her senseless with a single strike. This is bad, I have little time left. The other nuns turned on me too, I hated religion with a passion. I knocked the others unconscious, but I was feeling it now, my limbs felt heavy and it was getting harder to move. I cursed my lack of stamina as I was stumbling back to my room and Shinobu when Daphnes voice stopped me in my tracks. Halt you stray, Youre going to suffer for what youve done, let me show you what true power looks like, something far beyond worthless scum like you. Oh lord of wind, I am your emissary, armor me in your embrace so I might fight the world itself, Ventus Armatus The wind itself enveloped Daphne, fashioning herself a suit of armor, she held a majestic wind lance in her left hand and a shield in her right. A squall encircled the village preventing retreat she wasnt playing around anymore Daphne was on a whole other level, I felt like shitting myself. Dance for me, my raging winds tear the flesh from her bones. A giant tornado raced toward me and the other nuns she had no scruples about killing her sisters if it meant taking me out. God, youre a tacky bitch, you play dress up and expect me to be afraid of you. This was going to be the last attack I needed to weather the storm and then shatter her armor along with her stupid face at the same time. I should probably protect the nuns while Im at it, but they betrayed me. Oh well, Shinobu would be sad if they died. I prepared to block the attack, but my body failed as all the strength left my muscles and I fell to my knees. The tornado struck with titanic force; the vortex dragged me in and what felt like a thousand cuts lacerated my body; I felt like I was being torn apart. At this rate, I was definitely going to die again. Chapter 17: Inquisitor My body was being torn apart by the raging white whirlwind, the smell of my blood filled my nostrils with its salty stench. Everything slowly started turning black, like I was slipping into the darkness itself. Hey eyes open, You dont have permission to die yet I heard that bitch Daphnes voice ringing in my ears it was the last thing I heard before a deafening silence. In that moment I felt a familiar sensation, that of being an abject failure by this point I was a master at letting down the most important people in my life. Once again I excel at proving my lack of worth I couldnt be more useless if I tried, this world was like a beautiful day dream the time I spent with Shinobu was precious and I never wanted it to end but the bad thing about dreams is you always have to wake up you can never stay no matter how badly you desire to. Like flicking a switch the silence shattered and I could hear two voices as I slipped into unconsciousness they were faint but I could make out what they were saying. You ugly little cockroach, Ill kill you right here and now. Daphne said. Pause Daphne, I want her alive, there are things we need to know. But sir? Daphne. Sorry sir, forgive me, as you wish. Good girl. The other voice was male and unknown to me, he must have been bad news for that authoritarian bitch to submit to him. With people as strong as Daphne in this world, a parasite like me never stood a chance. Still, acting to protect Shinobu was my decision, and Id do it again. Youve slept enough. they forced Icy water down my throat jolting me awake my body was trembling from the cold I was still undressed and shackled to a stone wall my bindings were made of wind the handiwork of that bitch Daphne no doubt Oh, Daphne, youre looking ugly as ever. Daphnes face was dressed in white bandages and she was hobbling, still feeling the effects of the beating I gave her. She sat down at a small wooden table, which was the only object in the room. See thats the shitty thing about this world, Hygeia can heal your wounds and save your life, but it cant take away the pain and looking at your face you must be in a lot. Youve got quite the attitude, dont you, Mari? Where the fuck is Shinobu? I dont know anyone by that name, Oh sorry you meant the faithless whore. If you touch her again, Ill gouge your eyes out and force feed them to you. You love running your mouth, dont you? Daphne said. The restraints werent needed. My limbs felt like led I couldnt muster the strength to move a muscle. This situation was grim I should have just tore her heart from her chest instead of beating her mindlessly. Im a busy girl, Daphne, just hurry and do whatever youre planning on doing so I can get some rest. Believe me, Id like nothing more than to flay the skin from your bones, but its out of my hands now. You can come in now Maya The door opened and a short woman with dark green hair, brown eyes and a blank expression entered the room she was garbed in the standard Flanade nun uniform, only the colors were inverted white with black trims. She held a frail frame as she lurched her way into the room, coming to a stop next to Daphne. Oh, youre wearing a different uniform you must be a something special right bitch? I am sister Maya Soralia, an inquisitor for the Flanade church my identification number is 0169691694. I will be your inquisitor for this evening please direct questions to elder sister Daphne. This girls voice was annoying, it was so damn monotone and robotic that it was putting me to sleep. Hi Sister Maya, my name is Sister, eat my ass, pleasure to meet you. Crass as expected from a stray dog. Daphne said. Let me explain how this is going to work alright Mari, listen because I wont be saying it again. Talk till you drop dead, not like Ive got much of a choice. Im going to ask you a series of questions, Youll answer truthfully or youll suffer the consequences, do you understand? I understand youre a total cunt. Ill take that as a yes, inquisitor Maya, are you ready to begin? Yes, Sister Daphne. Daphne crossed her legs and smiled I knew enough about human history to know what direction this was heading in. Hardly surprising that a seemingly benign church had their own army of private inquisitors at their beck and call. I didnt care what happened to me, all I wanted in that moment was to gaze upon Shinobus beautiful face, her eyes alive with light and that smile that melts me to my core. First question Who are you and what are you doing here? Chapter 18: Seijuro I needed to answer their questions Daphne was a bloodthirsty beast, and I knew nothing about the condition of Shinobu I had to ensure her safety. Are you familiar with the concept of adequate compensation, Ill answer all your questions if you answer mine. Wheres Shinobu and is she okay? You dont seem to understand the situation we ask the questions not you. Daphne said. Sister Maya, give our stray here an incentive to talk. Gladly sister Daphne. Torture how churchy. Mus Submersi Panic spread through my body and I couldnt breathe I gasped for air but nothing would come I felt like my gag reflex was going wild and I wanted to throw up but I couldnt. I didnt have the air in my lungs to scream. This was by far the worst experience I had endured I imagined that this is what it must feel like to be waterboarded my muscles where tensing up and I wanted to squeal but couldnt all I could do was thrash helplessly. Do you feel that stray? Daphne asked. Mus Submersi simulates what it would fee like to have your lungs fill up entirely with water quite the handy spell. This torture lasted for what felt like an eternity before Daphne snapped her fingers beckoning her attack dog to sit, I gasped trying to fill my lungs with as much air as they could hold. This just gave me yet another reason to add to my list of why I despise these savages and their crazy religion. Ill repeat the question, Who are you and why are you here? Im not feeling all that talkative, how about you lick my ass first and then well talk. Such crass speech as to be expected from a stray mongrel. Again. Daphne said Mus Submersi. The hellish sensation returned at once, only this time with a greater intensity my body was crying, I was dying, my mind was melting and it obscured my vision. Still under these horrid circumstances, I wouldnt bow to them. Id rather die than submit to the whims of this pious cunt is what I wanted to say be truthful I dont know how much longer my body can endure under this pressure, In my past life I had avoided pain at every turn and yet here even with the power of an elemental spirit Im just as weak and cowardly as I ever was. Through my clouded vision I could see Daphne smirking, I was going to tear that mouth wide open if it was the last thing I ever did with or without Velvets help. Im a professional so I shouldnt say this, but watching you writhe in anguish fills me with so much happiness. I think shes had enough, Sister Daphne. Maya said. No, let her experience it a little longer I want to see her eyes wide in misery. The longer she stays in that hell, the more accordant shell become. Yes, but while Mus Submersi might not inflict any physical harm if she stays under, her heart might give out. That wont happen, Just a little longer. Daphnes malice had no boundaries. Professional my ass she was just a hardcore sadist who gets off using her authority and position within the church to inflict pain on others under the guise of righteous punishment. Thats enough, Daphne. A male entered the room he was tall with crimson hair and red eyes that burned like fire he was handsome and pragmatic his aura claimed control over the room in a moment as he commanded everyones attention. Master forgive me, Maya, stop casting at once. Okay. We werent expecting you so soon, master. My business concluded earlier than expected, besides this is of far greater importance. the man said. Daphne eagerly vacated her seat, and the man sat down, his eyes tracing my naked body with a burgeoning sense of curiosity, like a child laying eyes of something theyve never seen before. So youre the stray that I keep hearing about You get off on torturing helpless little girls too? Youve been poorly handled its only natural that you would feel aggrieved, You have my sincerest apologies. You can shove your apology right up your ass. Daphne lunged forward, placing her dagger against my throat, pressing it hard into my skin and drawing some blood with the point of the blade. You are addressing Master Seijuro Hyogo, second prince of the Hyogo Kingdom and the Arch Bishop of the Flanade church Show some respect stray. Stand down Daphne that wont be necessary. Sir. Such needless vulgarity. What a pity I thought youd be wiser than that. I had hoped to not resort to this, but since youre proving to be astoundingly stubborn, youve left me with little recourse. Levis Dolor But master thats Quiet Maya. Yes, Master. A searing feeling pulsed through my body, and it felt like my skin was melting away. This was worse than the drowning holy shit. I was so out of my depth it was almost hysterical. Master using noble magic is a little. A little what Daphne? Over kill, Master. I think youll find our stray will be a lot more willing to talk. Yes, but Theyll beg for it to end in 5 seconds. Five, Four, Three, Two, One. Stop Ill tell you everything, Just stop please, Im begging you. Right on time. Thats amazing master. Seijuro released his magic and I wretched and vomited all over the floor I couldnt stop dry heaving, I didnt care anymore; I didnt care about what they wanted to know or being defiant. All I cared about what making the pain stop. Ill leave the rest to you Sisters. Yes, Master, itll be our pleasure. When youre finished, throw her in the dungeon with the other one, they can spend time together before tomorrows festivities. As you command, master. The high bishop left, leaving me to the whims of my two tormentors I wish those hell hounds had eaten me. If I had never come to Shikishima, none of this would have transpired. Lets try this again, stray. First question who are you and what are you doing here? My name is Mari, Im an orphan wanderer I was travelling when I ventured into the forest surrounding Shikishima in search of food. Hell hounds attacked me and Shinobu saved me and Ive lived here ever since. There, now that wasnt so difficult, was it? Second question, what was that strange power you used to attack me? Void magic. Theres no such thing as void magic. Youre wrong, there is. And how did you come by this so called Void magic? By contracting with the void spirit, her name is Velvet. You called out to that name before you seemed helpless but than you awakened that terrible power. Lets wrap this up third and final question. What are the three sacred precepts of the Flanade church? I dont know, I honestly dont. Sister Maya, please educate our stray. As you wish, sister. The sisters of the Flanade church are bound by three unbreakable precepts. First Precept: The sister of Flanade are vessels of purity and are to refrain from sexual activity. Second Precept: Only woman are permitted to be baptized into the order with the exclusion of the Arch Bishop and his priests. Third Precept: None who are baptized may speak ill of the order, as they shall be branded as a blasphemer. So as you can see, Shinobu broke one of our sacred precepts and was disciplined accordingly. You should have kept your nose our of church business but no you had to play hero and this is result. Daphne said. Daphne snapped her fingers and my wind bindings shattered, making me slide down the wall, falling face first onto the cold stone below, narrowly dodging the pile of my puke. See that our stray dressed and throw her in the dungeon with some rabbit stew, we cant have her starving. Sure thing, sister Daphne. Daphne turned to leave but was halted by Maya Sister wait a moment. Daphne turned around with a look of grievance on her face. What is it now Maya. Theres some vomit on your shoe I just thought youd like to know. Thats so gross. Want me to wipe it clean for you. No, this is a pristine opportunity. Hey Stray get over here. Yes, Sister. Chapter 19: Broken I crawled on my hands and knees towards Daphne I couldnt think about anything other than avoiding the pain I had just endured; I was weak and a craven; I had always been on no point trying to play the hero now. Lick it up. Daphne said. Yes, sister. I stuck my tongue out lapped up my vomit I didnt stop licking until her boot was clean this was the lowest I had ever sunk surely this was my rock bottom. Daphne laughed with sadistic mirth, reveling in the degrading humiliation. I dont care to what depths I must sink to avoid suffering like that again Ill do whatever it takes to survive until I can see Shinobu. I turned my gaze towards Inquisitor Maya, who returned my stare with one of scathing contempt. The puke consumed my senses; it clogged my mouth and sullied my nose with a scent so malodorous that it gave me the uncontrollable impulse to explode my guts all over again, but I kept the urge at bay thankfully. Good stray, keep licking till its all gone. I did as ordered and licked every part of her boot until it was spotless, clean and drenched in my saliva. Id like to say that I felt a seething hatred towards my tormentors, but at the time my mind couldnt process anything, my body felt equally numb. Daphne knelt before me and began caressing my hair gently the way a mother would with their child to sooth their fears and put them at ease using her free hand she moved my face from side to side wanting to get a closer look at my defeated expression. I love that look I wish I could gaze upon it forever, but alas we have to cut our time short, Maya sees that shes cleaned before being sent to the dungeon. As you wish Elder Sister. Daphne walked triumphantly out of the room, leaving me alone with the woman who just tortured me without remorse. Lets go. Maya dragged me by the arm forcefully leading me out of the room I lowered my head towards the ground I didnt care where she was taking me. Maya was small but her grip was like a vice as though she could crush my hand in seconds, I suppose only people with no scruples about the suffering of others and monstrous strength can become inquisitors. I dont know whether Shinobus alive or dead Velvets ignoring my cries for help too so Im all alone in this world again. Tears started streaming down my beaten face, stinging my wounds as they hit the ground. Its okay to cry, Mari. Maya said. Using my name now, thats cute. I wasnt trying to be cute. Oh, dont worry, youre the cutest torturer Ive ever seen. Im sorry. Youre sorry? Your treatment at the hands of Daphne was beyond abhorrent. Thats rich coming from the woman who tortured me. Dont misconstrue me, Im not sorry for what I did, its part of my job as an inquisitor, what Im sorry about was everything that followed. Less than five minutes ago you where starring at me with pure contempt why are you trying to be friendly now? My eyes were full of contempt just not for you. Daphne overstepping her bounds because of her standing, aggravates me to my wits end. You two seemed perfectly friendly to me, although I was in excruciating pain, so maybe Im not remembering. I wont argue morality with you but Im a professional there are standards and principles I adhere to, Daphne disregards her principles anytime her urges kick in and that disgusts me. Were here. As I raised my head, I saw that we were standing just outside the bath springs my mind flashed back to my first time bathing with Shinobu. I walked towards the rippling waters and made my way inside, dunking my head under the waters. I needed to get the scent of the vomit off my skin and out of my mouth before I came up for air after twenty seconds. My mind felt slightly clearer, and the stench had faded though it lingered around me refusing to die. May as well have my evening bath too. Maya said. Maya disrobed folding her clothes neatly and resting them on the exterior of the bath her small frame was covered in scars from head to toe, her breasts were smaller than Shinobus not that it mattered. Ive been a woman for over two months and yet I still find myself thinking like a male I guess two months cant overwrite thirty-seven years of psychological conditioning. The water sloshed as Maya entered and sat down on the right side of me. You should have just talked. Just shut up, okay. If you talked, the interrogation techniques wouldnt have been required. Wheres Shinobu? She lives, shes being held in the dungeon under the great hall, its where Ill be taking you when youre done soaking. Shes alive?" I felt live bleeding back into me as I clutched Maya and shook her with exuberant energy my mind returned to a more lucid state soon after and I slumped back into the warmth of the water. How do I know youre not lying? Ive got no reason to lie to you. Youre an arrogant one, arent you? Youre not a threat, Im not sure what strange power you have, but its clear that you cant use it now, or Id be dead alongside Daphne. Youre right, Id happily tear both of you apart. Weve soaked long enough we should get going. Yeah, Im done. We exited the waters of the bathes and dried off Maya handed me the rags I had been wearing before Shinobu gave me a nun uniform. These were in your room, I know theyre a downgrade from the uniform but its better than being naked all the time. The rags werent much of an improvement but I didnt have a choice in the matter so I dressed myself in them they still smelled as ghastly as ever. It was reassuring to know that some things never change. Maya escorted me through the great hall where all the nuns and children were eating dinner. It looked like Rabbit stew got to love the consistency. The chatter dropped to dead silence as all the nuns looked upon me with scorn. One of the little girls from earlier ran over to me and tugged on my arm as I turned around to greet her worried expression. Big Sis Mari is it true that you and Big Sis Shi broke one of the Sacred Precepts. Her eyes were on the verge of crying. Yeah, its true, but dont you worry everything going to be fine I ruffled her hair, trying to comfort her, but the girl ceased talking and emptied her bowl of rabbit stew over my head. Dont touch me you whore. The swift shift in demeanor and the hatred of such a small child took me by surprise. A few of the other children rushed over, pouring their dinners over me too, echoing the degrading comments of the first girl. Even you guys, huh? I asked as I stood back up I didnt care that my hair was a mess or that they reviled me. I was just sad to see such young children indoctrinated. It was only now that I truly came to understand what breaking the precepts meant and the gravity of the act. I followed Maya away from prying eyes and into the dungeons. Maya had done me the courtesy of washing my hair with some of her water magic, it was humorous how a torturer was the capable of more kindness and empathy and then any of the other righteous cunts. It wasnt much of a dungeon, more like a long hallway with about ten rooms five on either aside. Maya guided me to the last cell on the right and directed me to enter. Much to my delight, I saw Shinobu laying on a poor excuse for a bed, which was little more than a wooden slab with a grimy blanket draped over it. I felt my body come back to life and my lips shaped themselves into a grin to think Maya hadnt been lying; I had to hold a shred of respect for her. I rushed to Shinobus side, and she was in a frightful condition those bastards havent even bothered to heal her wounds, merely dressed them in filthy bandages. Laying my eyes on her in such a sordid state was atrocious, I wished I could to take her pain and suffering away. Shinobu, Hey you okay? Shinobu opened her eyes they were bloodshot and swollen. Mari? Chapter 20: Sayuri Authors Note: This is the first half of the last chapter of the prologue arc the chapter was to big so i had to divide it into two parts. Enjoy and thank your support. From the floor her skin was discolored courtesy of the black and blue bruises splattered all over her wounded body. The guilt in my heart stirred, but I knew that blaming myself wasnt the answer. I was just grateful that Shinobu was still alive thats all that mattered to me all the suffering Id endured fell away and didnt matter anymore. Shinobu strained herself, forcing a grin to appear on her face. Hey dont sit up youre hurt, lay back down. Im fine Mari, Ive had three days of laying down. Three days? Three days? I was comatose for such a long time I had presumed that a few hours had passed, not days, and my body still felt on the brink of exhaustion, although I could most likely chalk that one up to the torture. Oh, Mari. Shinobu wrapped her arms around me and dragged into a loving embrace I could feel her trembling body as though it were my own. This was best being held by her eased my fears and grounded me. I dont know what Id do without her. Id realized it that night in the baths, but I didnt want to admit it for fear of ruining the relationship. But there might never be a more opportune moment. Hey Mari, listen, I wanted to apologize for I moved toward Shinobu guiding my face towards her soft quivering lips I pressed mine against hers causing the both of us to let out a seductive moan. The taste of her lips was intoxicating. I loved kissing her like this. Shinobu. Mari, how can you kiss me? What, you need a more thorough demonstration? Seriously, why dont you hate me? I could never hate you, Shi. But I was greedy and sinful I submitted to my carnal desires and took advantage of you and youve suffered as a result, all because of my reckless indulgences Look Shi, Im only saying this once, so shut up and listen. When I first came here, I knew nothing I was helpless and out of my depth and when I was starring death in the face with my back against the wall, you saved me like a knight in lustrous armor. That doesnt Shinobu said Then you nursed me back to health, fed me, talked to me and gave a room. You have always encouraged and supported me. You gave me everything I needed and more, I know its only been two months but I feel like Ive known you my entire live. I dont hate you, Shi. You called me Shi for the first time. I sure did. How did it make you feel, Shi? Thrilled, but I dont deserve that happiness. Your words make me happy saccharine though they may be, it fills my heart with the sweetest of songs. Theres a but coming isnt there? But.. Called it. Im a heretic, an accursed, I knew the risk and yet I still acted on my foolish desire, especially right before the festival how could I have been so stupid. What festival? The Sayuri festival. Sayuri Festival? Its festival held every two years on the first scarlet moon Its the only time the High Bishop visits all the villagers scattered throughout Hyogo. Whats the festival celebrating? Its a celebration of the church and the shared wish of Hyogo citizens that we defeat the Eris Empire and that the flames of war smoulder so that peace may reign again. Im not exactly the devout type, so forgive my lack of enthusiasm. Shinobu, Im going to be blunt. Youre always blunt. Just shut up and look at me. Okay. Shinobu I. Dont blush youre making it more awkward than it already is. Just say it already the anticipation is killing me. Im in love with you. What a shameful confession here I am, a 37 year old with a failed marriage and two children and Im blushing like a teenage girl, well I guess I am one now so that makes sense. It made me an asshole to admit, but I felt more affection for Shinobu right now than I ever did for Ayumi hell the best thing to come out of that spoiled marriage were my kids. You what? You heard me Im In love with you, like a lot. A lot? A lot of a lot. But Im a heretic, a harlot driven by impulse. Dog shit. Excuse me. Your past is like dog shit it doesnt matter. Dont use my words against me this is different.. Youre so damn stubborn, you know that. I am not. I dont give a fuck if youre a sinner or an outcast or actual dog shit for matter. But Mari, I if youre a harlot than be my harlot, if youre a whore than be my whore, if the world shits on you, well shit on it back twice as much Dog shit doesnt worry about the opinions of others or whats right and wrong, it just is it exists as it pleases. Lets be like dog shit, Shi. You really have a way with words Mari. You came into my life like a bolt of lightning you saved me from going insane replaying the same routine without end. Gradually but surely as we spent time together, I felt the lethargy in my heart flutter back to life. You had the courage to raise your voice, so let me answer. I love you with all of this harlots heart. Shinobu leaned in and kissed me softly I know I didnt have any right and if I had the chance to go back, perhaps I would have stayed inside instead of jumping from that window. Im a bastard who ran from his dead end life and I know I dont merit this. I will never get to see my wife and kids again so Ill carve out a new happiness here with Shinobu, this time lll provide all the love and support I can and ill protect her with this dead end life, So what happens now? I asked. Well take our punishments at the end of the Sayuri Festival. That sounds pleasant, so do you know what kind of discipline where in for? No more water torture I hope. No, nothing that severe torture would ruin the atmosphere of festival. Have you seen anyone punished for breaking the precepts? Yes, only once when I was little, it was also at the Sayuri Festival coincidentally enough. Which precept did they break? Same as ours, a sister had fallen in love with a local boy and they got caught in the act of love. So what did our kindly overlords deem to be a fit penalty? They brought them before crowds of the festival their crimes where read aloud to the jeering of the spectators, they then received five lashes each and where exiled from Hyogo as heretics. Seems like a light punishment, though being forced to leave your country with monsters out there is cruel. So Shi when is over and were exiled sinners were do you want to go? Lancaster, Id love to settle down somewhere peace and adopt some orphans. Not as a sister from the church but just as Shinobu. Lets take our punishments like upstanding citizens and then leave this place and never look back When I arrived here, I thought Id be up for some grand world sprawling quest to save the people from a terrible Fate, but now I dont want to play the part of hero. I do have one idea, Shi, but its laughable. I wont laugh at you, well maybe a little or a lot depends on what you say. Lets open a cafe in a bustling city itll be hard and laborious work but with our talents united we could carve a comfortable living and build a life for ourselves. Shinobu pondered for a moment then smiled, delighted by my abrupt proposal Shinobu leaned in close resting her head on my throbbing shoulders. Healing magic that doesnt erase the agony is a pain in the ass. That sounds wonderful Mari. I know its absurd but I feel like if Im with you itll work out Shi. Ludicrous or not, Im in favor of the idea. No monsters and no church with its suffocating precepts. You forgot the best part. And whats that? The sex The sex? Yeah, we can go at it like Rabbits where ever and whenever we damn well please. If you keep talking like that, I might jump you. Youre welcome anytime, sister, Like I could ever resist you. An enticing offering but I fear we wont have time, the festival should start soon and with it our punishment. The Flanade church reminded me of the churches back home in fact theyre eerily similar they preach their virtues while reprimanding their followers for the smallest of infractions and also cant forget their unabashed love of torture. Welcome to the Flanade inquisition, I supposed . After some time we heard the gathering crowd from our cell, our ears were swiftly greeted with the singing of sisters and the playful mirth children. Footsteps echoed down the hall quickly approaching our cell and who to my surprise came to greet us none other than torture extraordinaire Maya. Her apathetic expression remained unflinching as she calmly opened our cell and gestured for us to follow her. An inquisitor? Yep. I said. Why is a holy inquisitor here? To torture me. They tortured you? Sure did she was very thorough aint that right Maya? Im a professional weve already established that. Yeah, youre a professional alright, a professional cunt. I care not for your savage words. Im sorry, Mari you went through that because of Dont say it Shi, the pleasure you gave me was worth the pain. Guess your here to collect us. That is correct. You go where your master beckons such a dutiful dog. Yes, my master is everything to me. I would readily die if he ordered me to do so. Youre psychotic. Hey Mari Whats up, Shi? Lets get this over with, weve got a lot of travelling to do. Yeah, dont want to keep our future customers waiting. Lets get this shit show over with. I stood up and offered my hand to Shi, who held it tight and battled to rise to her feet even with my help. I no longer cared about becoming an all powerful hero or the main protagonist of my story no I was content to let someone else steal the spotlight. All I sought was to be a background character with this marvelous, beautiful, fiery woman by my side. For my dream to become a reality Id suffer any indignity they threw my way. Because when it was over, it would be worth it just to see her smile. Chapter 21: Shinobu Authors Note: I think I''ve teased you guys for long enough and with the anticipation reaching a boiling point here is the last chapter of the prequel arc. This was planned from fairly early on and was the hardest chapter to write. Enjoy. As we made our way through the dungeon, the noise of the crowd grew louder and we arrived in the great hall which was empty save for a few nuns preparing a myriad of dishes. I recalled that Shinobu. Said that Daphne was in charge of the monthly hunts. Having tasted her magic first hand, I can understand why she held that position. The food looked succulent and scrumptious, though I doubted we would have the luxury of tasting any of it. In place of scorn was indifference the nuns didnt even bother to acknowledgment our existence Not that I was going to complain because I didnt want to acknowledge theres either. They had decorated the village square with glorious crimson lanterns that pained the sky like brilliant stars, and just as Shinobu said the sky was coloured by the scarlet moon; it was arresting and oddly horrifying all at the same time. It was the most vivid indicator yet that I was in another world as if the beasts and magic hadnt been a staunch enough reminder of that fact. This one hammered it home. The nuns had changed outfits and were now wearing outfits closely resembling shrine maidens. I was awestruck while Shinobu remained unimpressed magical things lose their splendour when youre looking upon them with old eyes, but to me I felt like a kid on Christmas morning the sights and sounds of the festival and the gorgeous bloodstained sky was enough to make me forget about why we were there So thats the Scarlet moon? I asked. Yep, for one night Ascar is cast under a red sky What causes it? The church says its honoring the birthday of the goddess of the moon Goddess of the moon, huh? Yep. Does this goddess have a name? Yes, the herald moonlight and restoration, Nero. Nero, how roman. Roman? Dont worry, just talking to myself. A stage had been built during the three days that I had been sleeping and rested on this stage was an immaculate black wooden table and who was seated right in the center that smug bastard Seijuro joining him was the sadistic bitch Daphne and three others who I didnt recognize. One was an elder man, potbellied and short with graying hair and no neck to speak of, his looks screamed superiority complex and Id wager he was one of the High Bishops underlings. The other two were clad from head to toe and wore scarlet masks concealing both their faces and their sex. So who the hell are they? The disgusting old man is Bishop Ambrose Schwein. Let me guess the other two are his personal guards or something. Im not sure Ive never seen them before. Ominous aura check masks straight out of a horror movie check whoever they are theyre definitely bad news that much I knew for certain. Maya guided us to the back of the festival and ordered to us to sit down we compiled desperate to get out of here as quickly as possible. My eyes met Seijuros in a moment of silent understanding that bastard was beaming, his arrogance knew no boundaries, Id love to wipe that look from his face but that would jeopardize our plans and that wasnt something I was going to risk. The nuns gathered the children as Schwein rose from his seat and addressed the assembly, his voice booming, commanding the attention of everyone within earshot. Sisters of Flanade we bishops thank you for your hard work through this most challenging year. We know it hasnt been easy, but youve made the best of an unpleasant situation and for that we are exceedingly grateful. The war with the Eris empire has been taxing for all involved. But thats enough from me, your High Bishop, Master Seijuro Hyogo would like to address the congregation. A clamour of applause erupted from the entire festival: prince douche was getting a reception like a rock star back home and that shit-eating grin was lapping up all the attention. Id be lying if I said I wasnt a little jealous, but Ive got Shinobu and thats more than enough for me. He held the spotlight effortlessly the girls were struggling to catch their breath even Id admit he was a handsome bastard who exuded confidence I guess thats just the way you are when youre born with a silver spoon wedged up your ass. Youre all too kind but remember today isnt about me or the church its honoring our goddess Nero, her moon watches over us even now so let us offer our thoughts and prayers for her continued blessing and guidance during this turbulent time. The sisters and children brought their hands together and prayed even Shinobu offered a prayer I was the only one who refused I wasnt bowing and scraping for some god I didnt even known. The chanting disappeared and Seijuro started with his tiring address, that smirk never leaving his face for a moment. Time is fleeting and with that in mind, I thought wed jump right to the key event of tonight''s festival. See my sweet sisters, we have a defiler in our midst. One of this villages eldest and trusted sisters has shattered one of our most sacred precept. Who are you talking about, Master Seijuro? A nun Id never seen before inquired, her voice rife with concern and panic hearing them talk about my Shi like that made my blood blister just a little. How dare he call her a defiler. Why little Shinobu What youre joking Shinobu would never do that. Quite to the contrary, not only did she violate the first precept, she did something far worse. Daphne added. Worse? She raped a defenseless woman under her care. Daphne lied. Yes, see that poor battered woman next to her, Shes a powerless stray who Shinobu took in only to abuse. i never.. Hey asshole, thats a lie Look, even now the poor lamb acts to out of fear. For masterminding such an appalling misuse of power, shell be punished according to the severity of her crimes. Mari was beaten into the brink of oblivion after Shinobu had finished the deed. Daphne said. I would never do that. Shinobu pleaded. Shi save your breath these insects have their minds made up already. The last sister to break a precept was lashed and exiled, never to be seen again, however her offence was innocent in comparison, so I believe a harsher sentence is in order. Seijuro said. Exsequors seize her The two people that had flanked either side of Seijuro whereupon Shinobu almost instantly before I could blink they had her up on the stage with her arms tied behind her back. You son of a bitch. I screamed, rushing the stage. Daphne, restrain her. Yes, Master. Daphne barred my path, and I knew that I was in no condition to fight her without Velvet, I was beyond useless. Daphne I scowled. Hello Mari, youre looking well. I sized up Daphne, knowing that time was of the greatest importance and that I had none to spare. I hope you make this hard for me. Daphne said licking her lips. I let you hurt her once, Ill never let it happen again. Still defiant even after all the torture. Im going to kill you, Daphne. Youre welcome to try stray. Mari, dont fight here you cant win. Look at her trying to play nice and win us over. Seijuro said. Daphne! I screamed. I charged Daphne with all my might but was easily overpowered by her she didnt even bother using her wind magic. God, I was pathetic I couldnt do anything even now I was sick of this, so sick of it. A single punch was all it took for Daphne to down me and bind with her wind magic, affixing the cuffs to my hands and ankles. Daphne knelt down and whispered into my ear. Just be still and watch the show. Trust me, youre not going to want to miss this. My heart skipped a beat, and I started to clam up as my eyes met Daphnes face, which had contorted into a sinister smile. When my grandfather was your High Bishop, he believed that everyone was redeemable given the proper circumstances. His penalties for breaking the precepts where soft and far to forgiving. Seijuro said. I will not make the same mistake a poor woman has been soiled by this heartless harlot, and she has besmirched the honor of our order. With that in mine, I believe this calls for the strictest of punishments. Exile and lashings are too kind to waste on a beast like her. No, I have thought of a fitting penalty. By the power vested in me by both the Flanade church and the noble Hyogo family I Seijuro Hyogo son of Rokujo Hyogo your king, sentence Shinobu to death. Seijuro! I screamed. Master Seijuro.Please. Shinobu whimpered. Quiet, you will not poison the mind of anyone here defiler. Exesquors, strip her and seize any belongings she might have. The Exesquors obeyed wordlessly, tearing Shinobus clothes and casting her hardly to the ground Shi was bawling her eyes hysterically and my voice grew hoarse from screaming. I struggled but I couldnt get loose I called out to Velvet in my head a thousand times to no response. My simmering anger had boiled over into seething hatred I wanted to kill them both no not just them I wanted to tear down the society that allowed events like this transpire. Let her go, goddamn it. I screamed. Its okay you have nothing to fear now Mari. Seijuro said. Shes innocent, you bastards. Seijuro walked over to Shinobu and pulled her to her feet, still wearing that shit-eating smirk like always. I feel it prudent that you our lovely sisters play apart in reprimanding her so with that in mind in stay of hanging or beheading here is my decree. Shinobu is to be stoned to death by all here in attendance. Let her death be a warning to others and an offering to our goddess. The horror of the situation settled in for me and for Shinobu, and my heart sank deeper than ever before. Please Master Seijurio, Dont do this. His dogs dragged Shinobu from the stage and threw the assembly. Seijuro followed close behind while the bishop remained seated at the table I couldnt take my eyes off Shinobu. Velvet, I need you right now! Do you hear me? Answer me, you bitch. The silence lingered like an oncoming storm. Licht Aranea Seijuro chanted. What is that? Shinobu asked Light enveloped Seijuros hand forming a golden spider with ruby eyes it was small size fitting neatly in the palm of his hand. You get to experience royal magic, be honored my dear. You know what to do. The spider jumped from Seijuros hand landing on Shinobus chest it scuttled upwards with great haste pausing once it reached her neck. Shinobu screamed as it sunk its fangs into her neck. Shinobu tried swatting it, but the spider vanished before she got the chance. Dont struggle, Licht Aranea is a wonderfully powerful paralysis spell. Paralysis? Your muscles will lock up and you wont even be able to blink your eyes in the next minute. No. Daphne I sneered Yes, Stray. Im going to flay the skin from your bones, you ugly bitch. Big talk for a bootlicker. Im curious can you still taste the vomit? Fuck you Seijuro returned to where Daphne had me pinned down I needed to find away to rescue Shinobu and get out of here I should have guessed that theyd try something underhanded and vile like this I let my guard down like a fool. Release her Daphne, I have another task for you. As you wish Master. Daphne freed me and I instinctively attempted to drive my fist into Seijuros face, but he caught my arm with surprising sharp reflexes. Predictable. One fast punch to the gut was enough to make me keel over and vomit blood. Shi Daphne, I want to you prepare Shinobu. Prepare her how? Attravesare. My pleasure. Daphne walked away leaving me alone with Seijuro I forced myself to stand and endeavored to punch him again but I was quickly dealt with this was pointless without Velvet it was like a child trying to take on a professional fighter. Daphne returned clutching a hammer in one hand and two steel spikes in the other, I immediately started rushing towards Daphne as I knew exactly what Attravesere meant now. There was no way I was going to let these bastard kill her. Velvet! I need your power. Licht Aranea. Seijuro had closed the distance between us and had planted his spider on my skin I swatted at it but he caught me hand at the last second and crushed my wrist within his vice like grip. I gave no concern to the pain I was more worried about the magic spider sinking its fangs into my flesh. Seijuro overpowered me, pinning me to the ground as his spider injected me with its toxin Shinobu had gone silent. Licht Aranea is a potent spell it prevents the target from moving for as long as the caster is awake. Royal magic is magnificent. Now watch the last act is about to begin Sei..ju.ro Yes. Why are you doing this? Why? I dont mind telling you, Im curious is all. Youve been blessed with incredible power, and I want to see what happens when its unleashed. But for that to happen youll need a catalyst and if just seeing Shinobu beaten gave you the strength to take down Daphne, I wonder what will wake up if you watch the woman you love die. Bastard. Sisters help our poor Mari get a better view. Yes, master Seijuro. Two nuns raised my paralyzed body and walked me towards the table on the stage, seating me in one of the now vacant seats. It was the perfect view of Shinobu. He wasnt lying, I couldnt even twitch my eyelids. We will now bear witness to the execution of Shinobu from Shikishima. We will free her from her sins so she may find salvation. Daphne, Begin. Gladly. Daphne used her wind magic to raise both of Shinobus arms with her palms turned out. She meticulously lined up the spike and hammered it into her left hand with three firm hits. Shinobu cried in anguish as the tears streamed down my cheek Ive got to save her move body, move damn it. Seijuro sat beside me crossing his legs enjoying the sadistic show. Ordinarily you cant talk under the influence of my spell, but I altered it this once just for you. The blood was pouring from Shinobus wound pooling at the bottom of the tree Daphne prepared to crucify her right hand. She cant speak, but she can shriek her lungs out. I needed to kill him, Im so sorry Shi this is all my fault. So are you feeling anything yet? How heartless prolonging her suffering. Do it, Daphne. Yes, Sir. Daphne hammered the other spike piercing Shinobus soft skin with a single mighty strike this time Shinobu screamed louder than before her crying face contorted in agony. I forgot Im not a hero, and this isnt some fairy tale Im worthless, no Im worse than worthless. Shes being crucified and is about to be stoned to death and all I can do is watch I cant move, why cant you move damn it, do something anything you need to move right now. Outstanding work Daphne, Now than lets let our harlot have her last words before she dies. Seijuro clicked his fingers, and Shinobu could move and talk again. Her ear-splitting cries were all I could focus on. Now than who wants to cast the first stone? Daphne said. I hadnt noticed, but a few of the nuns had been fashioning stones from the earth the entire time they had buckets full of them now. I will. Caroline said, taking a stone from the bucket and walking up to Shinobu. Lin. Shinobu whimpered. Lin? My friends call me that not filthy sluts. Why are you doing this? Youre my best friend. Id never be best friends with someone like you, Caroline leaned in close and spat on Shinobu, her spit landing on her tear-stained cheeks than without hesitation she pelted her stone, striking Shinobu in face Just die already, eyesore. Caroline said, turning her back and leaving. Youre still stubbornly refusing to show your power. Such a pity. Everyone take your stones and prepare to bombard the harlot. Seijuro ordered. Yes, sir. Mari I strained my body and my eyes met Shinobus her swollen eyes were wide with fear and she was bleeding profusely from the open wound on her cheek courtesy of Caroline. Mari, help me, please. she cried. Its time we put this creature out of its misery. Move damn it you need to stop this now before its too late if you dont shell be, shell be. Velvet, Ill never forgive you for this. We had a deal, you motherfucker. If you want my soul, you better get your ass down here right now and save Shinobu you hear me. Cast your stones. A torrent of stones rained down battering every part of Shinobus abused body she screamed in torment with every hit until her head hung low and her body went limp. Blood was streaming from her broken limbs. All of this was my fault If I never came to this world none of this would have ever happened, if only I never met you. Im sorry, Shinobu, Im so sorry. Hey look at that shes still clinging to life, shes stronger than I thought, hurry if you use your power you might save her. Ma.ri. Lo.veYou When it was over Shinobus body was mangled beyond recognition. Her hands and feet had been crushed and her skin split to the extent that her bones were showing in some places. It killed me seeing my love in such a state, and yet I still couldnt call upon the void. I wanted more than anything to kill Seijuro and whisk her away from this shit hole but I couldnt move I wish it was me nailed to that damn tree. Im the reason for all of this. The tears wouldnt stop flowing and my heart felt like it was going to explode inside of my chest. I wanted to burn this world and everything in it to the ground. I dont give a shit anymore a world like this isnt worth existing. Daphne, finish her. Im??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????c??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????f??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r?????????????????????????????????????????????????????k???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????????????????????????????m???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????g?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????d???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????c????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????w???????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????q???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????y????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????f??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????.???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????w??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????k?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????y??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????w?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????p???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????y????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????d??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????c??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????p????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????????????????????v????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????r????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????k????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????f??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????f????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????y???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????w?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????y???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????v????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????g???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????G????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????z?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????y????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????y???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????y????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????c???????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????b??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????d??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? W How is she moving? Daphne asked So this is the power of the void. Who I am I speaking too? Thousands of years and people never change. my voice was twisted, I was still awake, but I wasnt piloting my body. Youre not our stray, I presume. I swung my arm wildly at Seijuro who dodged leaping from the stage to the ground below. That could have been nasty. Master Seijuro Bishop Schwein had been sliced clean in half by the attack that had been meant for Seijuro. His top half collapsed onto the table, turning the white cloth red. I see no reason to give my name to a pile of corpses. Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus A magic circle of red light formed at my feet and spread to encompass the entire village. From the circle a giant red hound emerged. It was enormous, easily the size of a house. I walked over to the beast it lowered its head and nuzzled me playfully like a puppy would with its master. You hungry girl? the beast howled. Well, its your lucky day eat till your hearts content. The beast turned to face the citizens of Shikishima, growling and tensing its muscles. Ill take care of this mongrel. Daphne said using her wind armor spell dashing towards the beast. Theres no need Daphne, this is what Ive been waiting for, Ill bend the void to my will. You will listen to me Void spirit. Get em, girl. The beast bounded towards the nuns and children with ferocious speed effortlessly ripping them apart They scurried in all directions like the cockroaches they were. Their torturous shrieking and the sound of their limbs being torn apart was like a sweet melody. Submit void spirit, Levis Dolor. The princes favorite spell encircled me, binding me in a battle of wills, only this time the result was different. You think such weak magic can bind me dont be so arrogant. What had once been searing pain was now little more than a tickle, and with a single stroke of my hand I nullified the spell Unbelievable you nullified my spell like it was nothing. This will take greater preparation. Were falling back Daphne, Maya. But sir, what about the other sisters and the children? Maya asked. Leave them, theyre of no consequence. These are your people you cant leave them. Maya were leaving. Daphne said. But I Cant. Leave with us or stay here and perish with the rest of peasants. Your decision. Seijuro said. Youre not going anywhere. I fell to my knees, my body felt like it weighed a million tons. Damn it not now, Mari why is your stamina so abysmal? Lux Itinerantur a golden portal materialized before the prince and his two underlings My creature was just about done eviscerating the treacherous citizens, their body parts and guts where strewn all over ground. This isnt over Prince of Hyogo, Ill level this entire country to get to you. Seijuro wore his signature smirk once again before stepping into the portal. Youre welcome to try. The portal vanished and my beast followed suit. Maris body wasnt strong enough to handle a full possession. The red sky cleared and where screams had howled in the darkness of night came a deafening quiet. The once peaceful village of Shikishima had been deprived of all life and was now little more than a tomb. Mari would slumber for three days before rising to greet the horror of what took place that night. =================== Thank you to my patrons for supporting me. Empress of Iron Patrick Frake Arc 1 References Hey guys thanks for all your support chapter 22 will be out shortly as well as the first Patreon exclusive erotic story. I thought it''d be cool to go over all the references to other series or franchises that i used through out the Shikishima arc. In no particular order here they Mari is taken from the manga Inside Mari Bloody Mari is a play on the urban legend Shinobu is taken from Shinobu Kocho (Ara Ara) Shikishima is taken from Mirei Shikishima the protagonist of Valkyrie Drive Mermaid. The goddess Nero is a double reference (Nero from Fate umu/Nero from Devil May Cry) Velvet is named after the protagonist of Tales of Berseria (Velvet Crowe) Eris Empire got it''s name from Eris in Konosuba. Daphne is named after the ReZero character of the same name. Seijuro is named after Seijuro Akashi from Kuroko no Basket Atsushi/Mari/Shinobu did in fact wipe before jumping to their death (they were so lost in depressing thought they did it without thinking) Mari has two children Arashi Anno (17) and Azusa Anno (15) the surname Anno is a reference to Hideaki Anno the creator of Evangelion The whole gimmick for the story came about because i adore Megumin from Konosuba and thought what if wrote a story about a powerful mage who has access to unfathomable power but is useless after a short time. the name Atsushi is also a double reference to Atsushi Okubo the creator of Soul Eater/Fire Force and Atsushi Murasakibara from Kuroko no Basket Chapter 22: Mari A thin man makes his way lethargically through the forest, his body driven by purpose he has somewhere important to be and hes already running late. He appeared to be a rather strange man with his long locks of unkempt brown hair and red trench coat, he stood out in a crowd. He had been journeying for a long while and was at last on the verge of reaching his destination. Im starving I hope the festival isnt over yet. Before too long the man had arrived at the village and where he had expected food and the laughter of people, only the smell of death raised to greet him filling his nose with its rancid stench. The man surveyed the devastation with quiet horror. The faces of dead children half decayed, their eyes still wide with fear and anguish, vultures feasting on their organs, the man felt a rage stir inside him once again: he had missed the chance to prevent tragedy. Looks like I missed the party again, shit. Hey is anyone here still alive? Mari hadnt moved for days, lying still among the bisected bodies of those she had once cared for. Oh, thats sickening. the man thought, his eyes greeting the grotesque sight of Shinobus lacerated putrefying body The man caressed Shinobus caved in cheek with lament in his heart he pried the spikes from her small frail hands and placed her body upon the stage of the village. He would dig graves for all in the village before venturing again. Poor girl. Mari sat up like a surge of electricity pulsed through her body, shocking her back into consciousness. a searing headache and dry throat plagued Mari like the worst hangover in the world all her muscles felt like they were cramping all at once. So there was one clinging to life among the dead. The unknown voice caught Mari off guard as she leapt to her aching feet, her eyes darting around the village it was dusk now. Who said that show yourself! Mari demanded. Mari heard footsteps approaching from behind her and a hand rested itself casually on her shoulder, Mari turned around striking the hand away preparing herself to fight the mysterious person. Wait I mean you no harm. Are you from the church or the military, huh bastard? Do I look like I work for the church?" Mari got a better look at the man with his untidy hair and eyes like violets Mari knew not to take anything or anyone at face value. Shinobu, where is she? Flashes of that terrible night ran before Maris eyes like a horror movie endlessly replaying on a loop. She could still hear those ear splitting cries and the bloodstained face of her lover. Mari took the man by the collar of his jacket and rocked him. Where is she? Who? Shinobu, Whose that. A beautiful woman with raven hair she was.she was. Crucified to a tree? Yes. I took her down, you will find her on the stage but dont get your hopes Hey! Mari took off sprinting with all the energy she had regained towards the stage she needed to see her no matter what even if it was hopeless she had to see her again. Mari climbed onto the stage, stumbling and smashing her knees. There she laid Shinobus body battered, bloody and a mess as Mari parted her long luscious hair and sigh of her beloved broke Mari. Her face was caved in her, her shattered jaw hung by a few strands of muscle tissue and they had crushed her eye sockets. Hang on Shi, I know itll hurt but. Oh, mother, grant us your blessings and seal the wounds of this maimed soul, Hygeia. Mari said, placing her hands over Shinobu. Nothing happened the ballum ignored Maris request though Mari had expected this result she would not give up not on Shinobu not after everything after all they had places to go and dreams to accomplish together. Hygeia. Mari tried again. Tears poured from Maris eyes she had sought to maintain her composure but the storm of emotions was too much for her. Heal now! Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, Hygeia, HYGEIA! Magic cares only for the living, not the dead. Shes not dead, Shes alive, Shes alive goddamn it. I am sorry for your loss truly, but you must accept reality. No, I dont want too, I wont. Shes dead. Shut up. Youve suffered a significant loss but What the fuck would you know about loss. Look at me. Mari stopped crying long enough to turn her gaze to the mysterious man as he removed his jacket and revealed his right arm, which was little more than a stump cut above his elbow. Im not telling you not to grieve, girl. But you must accept the reality of the situation. Ill give you some time to say your goodbyes than come find me by the campfire. Why would I do that? Because youre starving and I have questions for you and I assume you have questions for me. Take your time. Please Shi dont leave me all alone we still have so much to do together, lets leave this godforsaken country and explore till our hearts content. Settle down and open a cafe, build a home for ourselves and start a family. I cant do this without you. I Cant Mari? Mari hesitated then turned around chewing on her trembling lips she fell to her knees as gut wrenching sobs tore through her chest like a hail of gunfire. Once the first tear had pried its way free the rest followed in an endless stream. Chapter 23: Sayōnara watashi no ai Mari? Standing before Mari was Shinobu, her wounds had healed, and her eyes filled with life. Her body was transparent, like an apparition or a hologram. Mari knew that she wasnt really there, but seeing her moving and talking was overwhelming. I dont really know how to word this so apologies if its awkward, even so please listen Mari. if youre hearing this than Im dead. Mari muscled tense and though it pained her, she resolved herself to listen. Forgive me for not telling you this sooner, but knowing that my time was limited, I wanted to enjoy the time I had left with you. Master Seijuro no just Seijuro is not what he pretends to be hes charmed the sisterhood showering them with friendly affections while shrouding his true nature behind a mask of benevolence. Ive tried to turn a blind eye for the longest time, but I fear the corruption of nobility has infected the entire order. I wish I hadnt been such a coward. Youre not. Mari cried. Mari wished to wrap her arms around Shinobu and tell her that none of this was her fault and that she was to blame, but her body felt paralyzed and regardless of how hard she tried, all she could was stay on her knees. Before you came into my life, I felt like I was going insane playing the role of a perfectly pure nun, always placing the needs of the world before my own. However, that life never suited my personality, no Im far to selfish to live such an altruistic existence and yet I did just that for 20 long years. I had resigned myself to this tedious fate but than I stumbled upon you in the forest and everything shifted. It was small at first but grew larger and large with every passing day. Spending all my time eating, cleaning, woodcutting and hunting with you made specks of colour appear in my colourless world. And then you were my catalyst, I had already felt an attraction for you bloom around the time you saved me from that Darkthorn. But than when I saw you pleasuring yourself on the floor without a care in the world it pricked something inside of me Shinobus voice trembled as tears spilled from her eyes, mirroring Maris melancholy wailing. My entire life Ive lived to serve the needs of others however in that moment I yearned to act entirely for my benefit. Shinobus voice weighed heavily on Mari, knowing that she would never again get to hold Shinobu in her arms or talk with about childish aspirations for a future that would never come. I thought being with you gave my life meaning Mari but I was wrong my life had meaning all along you just helped me see it. Maris gritted her teeth as the sound of her pounding heartbeat filled her ears with anxiousness and dread she lowered her head, not having the courage to look into her lovers eyes. Mari hated herself for not having the strength to save her. In the last few days youve made me feel alive for the first time, youve given me everything, Mari. Youre wrong, I stole everything from you. Id like to say I could pinpoint why I fell in love with you Mari but I fear theres not a single reason but a myriad of little things, If you pressed me to say one itd be that you where always yourself. Growing up in the church, everyone was a patron of fake morals, pretending to be saints adhering to the strictest doctrine. Veiling themselves with immaculate white masks while their true faces rotted underneath. I hated it, hated it, hated it, hated it, hated it, hated it. But I had no hope or dreams, so I resolved myself to live in that eternal hell day after a wretched day like a nightmare I couldnt wake up from. Then you.. her voice trembled. Loved me without a trace of shame or deceit you gave me hope and a dream to believe in. It might have just been two months, Mari, but you gave me enough happiness for a lifetime. Shi. Mari said through exasperated breaths. I love you, Mari. I love you Shi. Mari said, her voice breaking. Youre reckless and act on emotion so youre probably a blubbering mess right now and thats fine, but I need you to listen because what Im about to say is the most important part. I want you to leave the village, get far away from Hyogo and follow your dreams, build a life yourself, grow old and die a proper death after youve done everything you want to. Live a peaceful and happy life thats what I want for you. Im running out of Ballum but theres one last thing, in the bottom draw in the cupboard of my room Ive left a little something for you. Well, I guess thats everything, thank you, my Mari. Shinobus apparition broke apart into dozens of green butterflies that fluttered in every direction, filling the sky with their green hue. Mari froze, unable to process everything that had just transpired,. The mysterious man observed in a respectful silence. No stay please, Im not ready to say goodbye yet. Shinobu! Mari howled. Memories danced before Maris eyes as she thought of the time they had to shared, the bliss of their temporary union juxtaposed with her tortured cries was enough to break Mari. Mari stood up and walked to the tree where Shinobu was crucified the steel nails still coated in blood lay under the tree. Mari took the nail, pressing the point of it hard against her throat. Giving up already, are you? The mysterious mans voice caught Mari off guard as she had forgotten about his existence entirely being absorbed by Shinobus message. What do you know about it? About your pain, nothing at all but about my pain quite a lot. I dont want to live in a world without her, and I dont need the words of some strange bastard. Dont stop me. I have no intention of stopping you, if you wish to plunge that rusted nail into your throat and kill yourself than be my guest, I just think its selfish. Selfish, where the fuck do you get off saying that. The man stood up and strode towards Mari slapping her hard across the face a familiar sensation by this point Mari turned and punched the man but he caught her and held her by the wrist. Look at me. the man shouted. Mari raised her gaze to meet the mans and where she had expected anger or scorn, she was met with a beaming face brimming with warmth. Its obvious to me that this Shinobu meant more to you than Ill ever know, and you for her. But its also clear that you didnt listen to a word she said. What do you mean? Her wish for you was to live a long, prosperous life in her stead. It is the duty of the living to live on for those who no longer can. Come, dry your tears by the fire its getting cold and we still have much to discuss Mari dropped the nail as it fell to the ground with a soft thud. She wiped her soaking eyes and followed the man to the campfire. He was roasting some god damn rabbits over the fire, but Mari wasnt hungry.. You need to eat something here. The man gestured, moving a skewered rabbit towards her. Im not hungry. Maris stomach growled at the prospect of food the hunger had hit her when she first awoke, but she was too consumed with Shinobu to give it any attention. You havent eaten for a day or more eat or youll die, anyway. Youll need strength to survive in this world, you know. Fine, Ill eat just stop talking. Mari reluctantly swiped the skewer from his hand and took a giant bite out of the rabbits side it tasted foul to her but she sucked it down never the less. The man was still smiling he seemed kind and genuine unlike that smug prick, still Mari wouldnt be won over by minor acts of charity for she knew better than to trust people. Hey Mr Armless, whats your name? How rude. Get over it and tell me your name already. Very well, I am a penniless vagabond wondering Ascar seeking beauty in all of its many splendorous forms. Just say your damn name already, you moron. Very well, if you insist I shall oblige. My name is Yoshiki, pleasure. Chapter 24: Strength Mari was still far too shaken to lead the conversation, so she allowed Yoshiki to take the reins and guide the conversation in whatever direction he felt like. The growling in her stomach had ceased a little, the pain growing fainter as time passed. Whoever killed these people must have had considerable magical ability. I killed them. That was a casual admission to murder. I dont care these people deserved to die. Youre wrong about that, Mari. Yoshikis voice was calm yet commanding, and Mari felt compelled to listen to whatever he had to say as she let another chewy morsel of charred rabbit slide down her throat. He finished the last of his rabbit skewers before speaking again. Im not wrong this entire country deserves to burn. Eyes blinded by fury can never see with clarity. This church and the royal family Ill crush them both for what they did to me. Have you not squared your grudge already you slaughtered an entire village, and all they did was kill one little girl. Mari lunged towards Yoshiki, seizing him by the throat and lifting him into the air until she was burning with a dark aura and overflowing with killing intent. So you have some strength. Yoshiki said. Itll never be enough a thousand lives would not equal the value of hers and I will not rest till Ive torn down everything that man has built the church and his country. Grandiose words, but words a cheaper than piss show me with action. Yoshiki pried himself free of Maris grasp with ease, dashing backwards and preparing himself to face Mari. You really want to die dont you? Mari grunted through gritted teeth, every breath filled with malice. You kill me that''s precious, feel free to try though." Mari launched herself forward swinging at Yoshiki in a frenzy though Mari was fast her furious flurry of blows never found their mark Yoshiki dodged them all with grace all the while wearing that same smug look on his face. Seijuro Mari scowled. You forgot my name already? Ill kill you!. Mari roared. Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus. Solid effort, but that wont work. The great hound charged towards Yoshiki, its mouth salivating and ready to rip him apart limb from limb. It did just that, devouring him hole in one mighty bite, the great hound made its way over to me and I caressed its gigantic cheek. Good girl. Now than lets go attack the capitol of this wretched country. Afraid I cant let you do that. Yoshiki? How you should be mince meat by now. A burst of white light shone through the skin of the hound and soon enough an explosion erupted, blowing the beast into meaty chunks. Yoshiki emerged covered in spit, but otherwise unscathed. You really thought that was enough to kill me? Just die. Mari said in a maddening dash. Enough of this foolishness. Yoshiki easily surpassedMaris speed and drilled his fist straight into her stomach, careening her threw the table on the stage and into the great hall. Mari felt the voids power leaving her body once again. Mari vomited blood from being punched in the stomach and felt like keeling over, but staggered to her feet through the pain. You up for round two or are you done? Yoshiki sat down on one of the few wooden tables still standing I can''t continue I dont have the stamina. Well, thats a blessing if you had kept going your body would have burned out. So that was void magic? "How...do....you....know..." Mari huffed. Its an element that few hold knowledge of and seldom still have ever seen in action there have been those foolish enough to try and form a pact with the void spirit but theyve always ended up devoured soul and all, yet for some odd reason here you are the first of your kind." The first what? The first void mage in Ascarian history. Now will you calmly hear me out or are you going to try and murder me again? Im sorry its just once something triggers that state I cant think rationally and all I want is to do kill I suspect thats the voids influence youre not strong enough to manage it so it takes control, turning you into a violent animal. Yoshiki walked towards Mari placing a hand on her shoulder he looked down upon her with a smile that cleared Maris anxiety if only for a second. You and I yearn for the same thing, Mari. The destruction of the Church of Flanade." But not at the expense of the innocent citizens who dont have a choice in the matter. How much do you know about the Eris War? Nothing other than theyre the ones who started the war. Thats just Flanade propaganda. Eris isnt the oppressor in this war theyre the rebellion. I have a proposal for you Whatever youre peddling, Im not interested alright, so piss off. Youre free to do as you wish, but at least hear what I have to say first. "Just get on with anyway not like i can move right now anyhow." Chapter 25 Crossroads Yoshiki recounted the supposed truth of the Eris wars I took his words with a pinch of salt seeing how we had just met and I wasnt too keen on offering my trust to anyone in this world not after Shinobu was viciously murdered. According to the propaganda of the Hyogo church the second largest city Kimura housing a population of roughly five hundred thousand people was attacked unprovoked by a battalion of Eris soldiers who entered the city under the veil of night and purged the citizens in a relentless slaughter pillaging and plundering all the while with no regard for the lives of their victims even as they begged for mercy. The black streets of the city of shimmering lights was smeared with the blood of those who called it home and even now no one under the guidance of the church would venture into the once great city now known as the fallen star. This is the tale the denizens of Shikishima village believed till their dying breaths till their last day alive that Eris was an oppressive empire hell bent on dominion over all of Ascar when in truth it was the opposite the Hyogo royal family and the Flanade church had made a declaration of war on the Lancaster Alliance who succumb easily to the superior strength of the Hyogo army See in terms of power and assets Hyogo reigns above all others and Lancaster is dead last and the Dresden republic are famous for never meddling in the affairs of the other territories and that currently Lancaster was controlled entirely by the church the hostile takeover coincided with an utter surrender of the Dresden Republic which now serves them as a vassal state and vital ally in ensuring control throughout Ascar So why would Dresden just kneel for them like dogs? Because President Anna Octavian is a cunning and wise young lady. No sensible leader will drag their denizens into the hellish flames of war if it can be avoided. A quick death is superior to a life of servitude, dont you think? Mari asked. Predictable words spoken by a soul that knows not the horror of war. In war those lucky few are granted a swift death, others will be tortured and the rest will be left to starve to death due to a lack of food and other resources a slow and cruel demise. You raise a fair point still I wont let them get away with this, thats all the more reason to tear down everything theyve built. And on that point we agree we share a common interest, Mari we both want to see the blight of the Hyogo family removed from this life. So while Ascar pretends to have four free territories with one openly waging war on another, in truth two of the regions are under intense subjugation of the third while one is fighting desperately to raise a rebellion against the oppressors tyrannical regime Mari felt anxiety wash over her like a great wave as Yoshiki painted a picture of the true nature of of the world the thought that he could be lying still lingered in her mind of course but his words reeked of conviction the polar opposite of that slithering worm Seijuro. That bastard condones torture and was willing to abandon those loyal to him saying that theyre lives were of zero consequence his life was the only one devoid of consequence and Mari would undertake any action to hasten the day where she could end it with her own hands. So the citizens of Hyogo fear the very people trying to liberate them? Mari asked. You hit the nail on the head, they fear their liberators while blindly worshiping their captors. Well, isnt that just peachy? So now that you know the truth, what are you going to do? Well, Im thinking of taking all my grief, crushing it down into a ball and then exploding it all over the capitol. So a suicide run is your best answer. I dont have any choice I cant exactly open a quaint little cafe somewhere when the whole damn world is run by those shit-eating maggots. Yoshiki looked frustrated as he sighed before raising his voice once again Mari scowled feeling that he was about to arrive at the crux of the matter and put his proposal on the table. Trying to fight the Hyogo kingdom alone is foolishness incarnate but. Its not like a have a choice I dont have any friends in this world I wont forget that and if Im going to die than, Ill rampage and go out with a bang. God, youre stupid, will you just shut up and let me finish a sentence? You can barely control your magic for more than a minute, do you really think you can take out an entire kingdom with an army of over eighty thousand in such a short time. I can try. You couldnt even best me a lone man, dont be so arrogant even with your magic right now your nothing more than a pesky flea on the kingdoms ass. A tiny vexation at best. So what am I supposed to do than? Mari shouted, winding her fists into a tight ball. Leave and head to Edelgard the capitol of the empire and upon entering the city make your way to Lisianthus Academy and present yourself to the headmistress. What am I supposed to do just walk in like I own the place. I was getting to that, you idiot, here. Yoshiki tossed a red and gold coin in the air and Mari could barely catch it fumbling it clumsily throw her fingers. Show this to anyone from the city guard to the headmistress and theyll know what to do. How convenient. So what will you do, Mari? Chapter 26: Travelers Authors Note: My sincerest apologies if the writing in this chapter is weak or laden with mistakes i had to rush it out. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m really excited to finally move the story out of Shikishima village which has been the setting since the third chapter. His words meandered around inside of Maris ears and she took her time to digest his words, being sure to compose her thoughts with thorough deliberation, mulling it over before offering a reply. You want me to travel halfway across the world to attend a magic school? Precisely. Who the fuck do you think i am Harry Potter? "Harry Potter? Yoshiki asked Dont worry, you wouldnt get it. Yoshiki raised a valid argument my mastery of void magic was rudimentary all I could manage was to call upon it in a rage and even that was highly unreliable, I mean her power couldnt even save the one Mari loved. Even though Mari still felt distrustful of Yoshiki, his strength and expertise with magic was clear. He disposed of her pet like it was childs play. Mari had found her reason to soldier on, revenge against those pious pricks would be her driving force. But she would need to bite the bullet and admit to her own weakness and surround herself with allies united by a single cause, the annihilation of the Hyogo Kingdom, and by extension the corrupt church of Flanade. Seijuro, Daphne and Maya were names that Mari had seared into her heart and she would not perish or leave this world until she had seen their demise with her own two eyes and she would play any part required of her. Ill go. Just the answer I was hoping for. When are we leaving? We? You seem to be mistaken theres no we. Youre not coming with me? Nope, youre on your own kid. How the hell am I supposed to get there, Ive never left Shikishima, let alone been to another country. Oh yeah, didnt think of that guess your screwed. I swear Im going to kill you for real old man. Hey, Im only 40, Ill have you know. Wow, youve aged well I thought you were at least 100. Little Shit. Yoshiki stood up in a huff his muscular arm outstretched his vexed expression turning a stoic Dont threat you wont be travelling alone. Hmm Mari said. A dark circle cropped up on the ground as the air vibrated intensely, prompting Mari to flinch reflexively. The circles radius increased exceptionally tripling in size. Whatever Yoshiki was conjuring took immense amounts of Ballum even a novice like Mari could recognize that. Spirit Magic: Dulcis Amicas" The circle collapsed into its original size and a figure materialized from the circles center bathed in blackish light, Mari could only gaze on awestruck by what was unfolding as the light flickered and vanished leaving a body standing where the circle had been. The figure was a woman tall and thin with snow white hair and calming azure eyes she stood a good few inches above Mari she was garbed in little more than a black dress. Mari was dumbfounded. He could materialize a person out of thin air. What the hell is that? Not what, whom. This is my familiar, Hinamori . More commonly known as Im Hina pleasure to meet you. Hina twirled before introducing herself playfully her lips parted into a saccharine smile even Mari would be hard pressed to deny that she was cute maybe she should look at contracting her own familar if Velvet would allow it. Hina will be your guild on the path to Edelgard. How long will it take to get to this stinking city? Oh, three weeks give or take. Three weeks? Yeah best get that ass of yours into gear. Yeah, the sooner we leave the sooner we get there. Hina said . Fine, I cant argue with your logic theres just one thing I need to take care of first. Take your time. Mari moved to the sleeping quarters slowly making her way through the empty corridors she realized in her entire two-month stay that she had never once ventured into Shinobus room all meetings activity had taken place in Maris for she was less likely to be disturbed. Mari rummaged through all the rooms until she came across the room she believed to be Shinobus though there was only one sure way of telling. Mari knocked on instinct before entering, wanting to respect her deceased lover even in death. Im coming in. Mari said after gently knocking. Shinobus room was practically identical to Mari and was tidy to a fault it was almost early how well maintained her room was like in her previous life Mari had been a first class slob some traits are so ingrained that not even death and reincarnation can change them Just as Shinobu had said there was a brown cabinet placed conveniently in the right corner of the room, Mari approached the cabinet fell to her knees and placed her hand on the silver handle of the bottom draw. Her heart was beating out of her chest and she had broken out into a nervous sweat her mind was a flutter with a thousand conflicting thoughts. what might Shi have left behind. Part of her didnt want to open the draw and leave well enough alone. But she wasnt about to deny Shis last request shed take whatever it was with her as a reminder that Shinobu had lived and as a physical expression of their love. Mari pulled the draw open with a swift jolt and what she saw caused tears to stream for her eyes once again. Shi. Mari whispered. Chapter 27: Shinobu’s Letter Inside the draw lay an Amulet split into two half''s, one black with a red crystal in its center and the other red with a black crystal in its center. The amulet rested atop a scroll of yellow parchment. Mari dried her eyes took the amulet with her left hand while picking up the scroll of parchment with the other, the ink on the scroll had been smudged and some parts where impossible to make out but Mari read the letter to the best of her ability. Dear Mari, how many of these have I penned in my feeble attempt at communicating my feeling this must be my dozenth attempt and hopefully it pans out this time. The nights that weve shared with each other company have been the best nights of my life. Its dangerous to write this down, but I need to make it concrete for myself to believe it. I love you, Mari. I love you more than you can possibly realize, my love for you has turned from embers on a dying fire to a blistering inferno poised to engulf me entirely. I feel safe in your arms I feel flustered when I rest my head on your chest and hear your heart beating as you snore your head off, yes you snore just wanted to let you know. I realize its ridiculous to confess my love for you when we only met two months ago but these feelings are louder than ever before theyre a battle cry roaring inside my head whenever theres a moment of silence. This romance might be nothing more than a maidens dalliance into a frivolous daydream, Even if you reciprocate my feelings Mari, the situation wont change all because Im a member of this forsaken church. Once youre a member you can never leave, resources are scarce and if youre exiled, youll most likely be monster shit in less than a week or youll starve to death due your complete and utter lack of survival skills. Why is it that only the elder sister and one other can go hunting and foraging for food despite most nuns having a least novice mastery over their element? Ill tell you they do it because its just another form of control the High Bishop and his underlings hold over us. The more helpless we are the fewer options we have than the more dependent we are on the church for protection and resources than before too long every girl realizes the true nature of the church but theyre too afraid to leave because its human nature to prioritize your own survival. Like pigs in a farm, they stay because they know theyll be fed and have a roof over the head even though theyre little more than living property. Can you even call that living, though? Daphne is a cruel sadist who delights in dolling out punishments with her authority sanctioned by the church and flaunting her status as one of the five elder sisters. I suspect that many other sisters share my sentiments, but none would dare rise against the tyrannical order, so should anything happen to me please dont look upon them with scorn, they are as much victims as anyone else. Youre probably confused why I talk like I know how the futures going to play out and how I know that Im already going to die. Well, to tell you that story, I must tell you the story of the only other woman that Ive ever loved. Shes far older than I am, so it was nothing more than a childish crush, a love unrequited and best left forgotten. She came to stay at the church headquarters when I was ten and she was sixteen. Our days were filled with study and chores, so the seldom free time we were given had to be used wisely. Many girls sat around the courtyard gossiping and playing with their magic while I on the other hand secluded myself in the citadels sprawling library away from prying eyes where I could consume myself with fairy tales of great sorcerers or learn about the many great beasts that roam the land of Ascar. I was always alone as I never had a talent for making friends and I was content with that my own parents had discarded me so I had developed a well-earned ire towards people that all changed one spring day. So youre the ghost of the library, I take it? she asked teasingly Her voice was like silk as it entered my ears, and I raised my gaze from the page of my book to greet her smiling eyes. She was tall and beautiful with hair like the scarlet moon and matching eyes ablaze with vigor. She wore the clothes of a noblewoman, a luxurious black dress with a snow white scarf draped across her slender shoulders. Cant you see Im busy. Ah yes, haunting the library must be a demanding occupation. Im not a ghost. Thats exactly what a ghost would say. Can you just leave me alone. Afraid I cant do that. Fine, what do you want, madam. Madam, why the fancy tittle? Look at how your dressed no one here could afford such lavish attire, its obvious you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. Well, youre half right the spoon was gold not silver though. This is tiring just tell me how I can help you so youll leave me alone. Be my friend. What.. I said I want you to be my friend. Just like a noble, thinking they can buy people like they buy everything else in this world. I closed my books and glared at her as i put it back on the the self Like an insect like me could ever be friends with someone like you. Your words, not mine. At least tell me your name before you storm off. Shinobu "Shinobu huh, well i''m Setsuna pleasure." Well, Madam Setsuna, I hope you enjoy your stay. Little did I know that Setsuna would change the course of my life irrevocably in less than a single year. Chapter 28: Two Halves Though I tried to rebuff her attempts of friendship Setsuna proved far more persistent than I ever dared to imagine, she followed me at every turn no matter how I hard I tried to evade her she would always manage to find me. This routine is getting old give it a rest already. I thought not that she ever paid any attention pressing onward with her misguided pursuits Eventually her earnest efforts where enough for me to crack only a little so we started spending time together in the library with me reading and Setsuna more often than not snoring very loudly making it impossible to concentrate. She was selfish like that always forcing her whims onto others with no regard for anyone but herself, one day her she aggrevated to me to my whits end while she sat on the opposite side of the table whistling a little tune so I snapped at her. Will you shut up with your infernal whistling. I screamed Tough crowd, so youre saying no to an encore. Will an encore make you leave me alone. Nope. Just who the hell are you anyway. Im Setsuna. Thats not what Im asking, youre not a sister in training nor are you a holy instructor, so what are you doing here? Im observing. Observing what? That which piques my interest. namely you. Theres nothing interesting about me. I beg to differ youre the most interesting girl here. How do you figure that. Well. The first side of the scroll had been filled so Mari flipped it in an effort to continue reading only the top half of the other side was readable the bottom half was utterly indistinguishable. Setsuna told me that she admired how open and frank I was and how I put my real self on display and didnt play the part of a perfect sister like all the others who wanted to gain the hierarchy with the end goal of being crowned an elder sister and standing tall as one the High Bishops most trusted. All I want is food in my stomach and a good book to read. But you already have all that do you not. Not nearly enough. Are you looking forward to tomorrow? To the bimonthly assembly, not really. You asked why I was here right? Yeah, I recall asking something like that less than a minute ago. Well thats the real reason why, Im delivering a speech tomorrow. You''re delivering speech but that would make you.. Nobody special, I do hope youll attend for me Little Shinobu. Setsuna said happily as she booped me causing me to recoil I always hated being touched back then. Im not little, youre just old. Hey we cant all be ten years old. Anyway I must be going now I hope to see you tomorrow. You know I dont really have a choice right. See you tomorrow. Setsuna said ignoring me. Setsuna had really been getting on my nerves but a small part of my was happy to have a friend even though I knew it would be short lived once a sister turns eleven their proper tutelage begins and than theyre shipped off on their sacred pilgrimage after their eighteenth birthday. The day of the address came and I watched on listlessly as the bishops went over their reports in excruciating detail I remember my eyelids felt heavy because I had taken the opportunity to stay up far past curfew perusing the myriad of marvelous offerings in the library I was on the brink of dozing off while standing up when the bishop made an announcement that shook me to my core and still does looking back a decade later. Loyal sisters of Flanade please rise and bring your hands together to welcome our exalted guest. Her Royal Highness First Princess Setsuna Mori Rosalia Hyogo. My jaw hit the floor all this time I had been insulting and scolding the princess of my country, I felt shivers race up and down the lengths of my spine, she could have me executed on grounds of insolence alone. But nothing ever came of those fears Setsuna stayed at the Citadel for sixth months after the announcement and the majority of her free time was spent with me. I think what drew her to me initially was my not knowing shit. I talked with her how Id talk with anyone which must be refreshing when everyone in your life is bending over backwards to kiss your ass in hopes of currying favor or raising their standing in court. Youre shitting me. Mari said The middle of the page was completely unreadable save for the last few lines which meant that Mari would be missing out on a huge chunk of her letter, oh well there wasnt any helping it so Mari skipped to the bottom paragraph. This amulet was a gift from the most precious woman of my past and its the gift I want the most precious woman of my future to have. The amulet is two halves of a whole. This will be my final request Mari, claim a half for yourself and see that the other half is returned to Setsuna. Thank you for everything my darling. I love you always. Sincerely, Your Shi Salty tears fell from Maris eyes staining the parchment which she held with her trembling hands. Youre really demanding you know that Shi. Mari inspected the amulet it was heavy and she could tell at glance that it held great significance. She still planned to burn the Hyogo dynasty to the ground but shed honor her fallen lovers final request before that, she couldnt put her to rest otherwise. So with a heavy heart Mari left the village she had called home for the past two months and embarked for Edelgard the beating heart of the Eris Empire the time for revenge and retribution drew near. Chapter 29: Departure Mari made her way to the courtyard with the parchment and amulet clenched tightly in either hand, the letter had left her feeling conflicted. She wanted to kill the entire Hyogo family, yet killing Setsuna would go against Shis wishes. Yoshiki and Hinamori where waiting patiently for my return the moonlight shined down upon us, bathing everything below in a light blue hue while the stars danced and twinkled, painting the sky with their light. Welcome back Hinamori said, smiling. So you get the closure you needed? Yeah, I guess. This place looks a little cleaner. Yeah, Hina and I buried the villagers or whats left of them. Good. The sooner we leave this forsaken place the better. Im detecting a surge of negative emotion, are you alright Miss Mari, May I interest you In a hug? Touch me and Ill tear your arm off, That would be Inconvenient. Well, kiddos its been a bash, but this is where we part ways. Careful out there, its a dangerous world for old men. I dont care about the opinions of teenage piss ants. Besides, look at me Ive aged like a fine wine. The bags under your eyes are deepening sir, you should sleep more. Yeah, someday, Hina look after Mari make sure she makes it to Lisanthus in one piece. Of course, Master. And with that the trio parted ways and for the first time since the day she arrived in Ascar Mari would leave the safety and familiarity of Shikishima. The sanctuary that she called home perished along with everything and everyone else. Rest easy, Shi. Mari said, wiping the last few tear drops from her eyes. She had cried more in the last day than she had in the last two decades of her previous life. The faces of the people most precious to her danced in her minds eye. Arashi, Azusa, Shinobu. Im sorry. What did you say? Hina asked. Mind your damn business. Shinobu was the dead girl nailed to the tree, but Im unfamiliar with these Arashi and Azusa people. Are they dead too? Shut up. Mari snapped lunging forth seizing Hinamori by the throat slamming her against one of the many trees in the forest, Maris fingers constricted tightly around Hinas neck as she raised her a few inches off the ground. Never say those names again, got it It seems Ive offended you, my apologies. Whatever. Mari said, releasing her grip. Just shut the hell up and do your job. Mari felt like an asshole but she didnt care, she didnt want to hear anyone utter the name of her children who for all intents and purposes where dead to her as she would never get the chance to see either of them again. Mari wondered if there was anything she could have done differently to alter the course of events if she had rebuffed Shinobus advances theres a strong possibility that she might still be alive. Then again, according to her letter, she had known that she was marked for death all along. There was no sense in dwelling on all that, what mattered now was making it to Edelgard and growing stronger, strong enough to tear the heads of the royal family from their shoulders. I also had more than a mouthful to say to my so-called partner. Velvet was in for an almighty scolding the next time our paths crossed I also needed to inquire about how best to use her power. I know a single spell which worked against the villagers, but Yoshiki was able to dispatch it with ease. Yo Hinamori, Ive got a question for you. Ask away, Miss Mari. Youre chipper for someone who almost had their throat crushed. Excuse my rudeness, Mari, but youre not a threat, you couldnt kill my if you tried. Wanna test that theory. I am an ethereal being, Ballum made flesh and in order to kill me you would have to end the life of master Yoshiki and I cant see that ever happening. Try me. Please be realistic miss, now then whats question. What can you tell me about your master? Well, lets see, hes lazy and a pervert who loves to grope woman and men too for that matter. "So he''s a pervert?" "Yes." Well aint that a pity. But hes also strong and has lost much more than his arm. Hina kept singing the praises of her master and Mari could tell at a glance that she wasnt lying, her words were drowning in sincerity and honesty. Yoshikis power was unbelievable: my pet had struck terror in everyone except that smug prick Seijuro. Even Daphne was shaken despite all of her bravado, yet I couldnt smell a trace of fear on Yoshiki even once he was devoured by my great beast. His heart beat never quickened, and he never broke a sweat. With someone like him on my side toppling this wretched kingdom might actually be attainable and not just the suicidal revenge fantasy of a powerless fool. For now, all Mari could focus on was getting strong, much stronger. She would also endeavour to unravel the mysteries of the void if it was the last thing she ever did. Chapter 30: Mari vs Velvet The sun had set and dusk had swiftly fallen upon them as they made their camp deep in the heart of the forest. Mari had collected firewood using one of the axes from the village she had taken it with her as a precaution should her void magic fail her again. Hina ignited the makeshift campfire with her flame magic and Mari bathed in the warm glow of the flickering fire. Yo Hinamori Im going to get some sleep, you good to keep watch?" As a familiar I never require sleep so you can rest easy knowing that Ill protect you. Thats comforting Mari said, shutting her eyes. It didnt take long, only a few minutes before Mari found herself asleep over exerting herself using void magic had finally caught up with her as she was on the cusp of total exhaustion. She finally fell into that all too familiar space. Welcome home, Mari. Velvet said, taking shape from the infinite darkness of the abyss that surrounded them, Mari stumbled to her feet, feeling light and almost ephemeral. The void never changes, a sprawling plain of darkness with a storm raging overhead. Dont talk like were friend''s bitch. Oh, youre more fiery than usual. Something the matter? Shinobu is dead because of you And how do you figure that one? You promised me power and yet when it mattered the most you were worthless. Youre projecting Mari, the only one whos worthless here is you. Ill show you.. Velvet vanished and reappeared before Mari clasping her neck, her hand squeezing tightly though her face was featureless Mari could tell that she had infuriated Velvet. Youre starting to annoy me you know. Velvet tossed Mari high into the air catching her moments before she hit the ground, Maris body was trembling like a leaf caught in a hurricane even though she did her best to mask her fear her body didnt lie. Youre pitiful. You dont deserve my power. "Son of a bitch." Ill tell you what Mari if you want to keep using me Then youve only got to do one thing. Fight me and win You cant be serious This void exists between reality and fantasy, so you won''t be inhibited by pesky things like stamina, you can go all out. In that case, alright then. Delightful you go your hardest and in the interest of fairness, Ill only use 10% of my power, no 5% will suffice. Mari felt the void surge through her body as she squared up against Velvet who stood formless waiting for Mari to make the first move. This felt like suicide, but Mari was left with no choice as she needed more power. Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus. Oh, no thats cheating. Velvet snapped her fingers and Orthrus shattered into thousands of pieces that was the only void spell that Mari had at her disposal so she started shitting herself realizing just how out of her depth she really was. No, pets this is between me and you Now come at me like you mean it. Take this bitch." Mari lunged towards Velvet channelling all the void magic she had at her disposal into her left fist, she drove that fist filled with all her indignation, malice and grief right into Velvets face who took the blow unflinchingly. So this is the limit of your resolve. How.. Disappointing. My turn Velvet delivered a jaw shattering uppercut to Mari sending her careening high into the air Velvet teleported above her delivering another crushing blow that knocked all the air out of her lungs. The cycle repeated with Mari caught in a ferocious flurry of endless blows Velvet refused to let her hit the ground and Mari was essentially a living pinball machine. Though sleeping she felt the pain of each powerful strike as they broke her body with her fists and feet eventually the bloodcurdling game came to an abrupt end with Velvet smashing Maris head into the ground with a single motion her absolute victory was attained. The difference between the two of them was irrefutable Right now you can scarcely use 3% of my power for only a few minutes at a time. Well then i''ll be taking my power back now, this contract is finished." Wait please dont. Mari begged. Because I like that look in your eyes Ill give you one last chance. Here we go. In the blink of an eye, Velvet had torn Maris still beating heart from her chest and was holding it in her palm. Mari vomited blood violently You still need your heart even in this realm. So heres the challenge Mari survive 20 seconds without begging me to make it stop. I cant feel a thing, so that should be easy. We havent started yet, here we go. Argh! Mari screamed. The most excruciating sensation pulsed through Maris body it was on par with the noble magic that Seijuro had conjured earlier only this pain wasnt burning it felt more like being torn limb from limb with every strand of muscle being ripped apart all at once. What youre feeling now is my power being injected directly into your heart, tell me how does it feel." Fuck you. 12 seconds to go, give up if you want too Eat shit.. I wont 8 seconds I hate you. 3 seconds Damn You.. 1 second The agony came to a swift end as Mari collapsed into a writhing husk of shallow breaths. In a flash her heart was returned to her body and the wound was closed like it never existed I am sorry for the lose of that human, I rather enjoyed her body, her assertiveness and the earnest pursuit of her desires." Youre too weak to handle me Mari Im not saying it to be cruel its just the reality. So if you want to truly make use of me and crush those bastards, gain strength on your own first. Can you at least give me another spell to use? Fine, Fine but only one. Thank you, Partner. This is one of the most rudimentary void spells, still it should prove effective against man and beast alike. Now repeat after me. Void Magic Second Form Crimson Mantis Blades. Void Magic Second Form Crimson Mantis Blades" On command giant red blades extended from Maris arms starting at the wrist they were curved, serrated and razor sharp and despite being huge they had almost no weight to them allowing Mari to move them freely. Now slice me to ribbons. Velvet said, extending her hand. You sure, you might die. In your dreams maybe. Alright here goes nothing." Mari dashed forward bringing her arms together in a cross slashing Velvet clean in half, Mari was shocked with this spell she could defend herself without relying on her summons. That was almost impressive. Velvet emerged unscathed standing behind Mari, her hand placed on her shoulder in silent congratulations. You finished bitching now? Yeah, I get it now, Ive got no one to blame but my own weakness if youd possessed me any longer my body would have broken irreversibly. Hey Velvet, can I ask you a favour? Youre exhausting, you know. Ill get stronger, way stronger, powerful enough that I can use your strength to the fullest and take vengeance against those assholes. So until then Please continue supporting me. God, youre dumb, that goes without saying doesnt it. So youll never abandon me? Youre going to make a most succulent meal one day, Mari, my meal, and I wont let anyone take that from me. So Ill stay by your side till the end. I should get going. Yeah Tick Tock, Itll be morning soon Thanks for setting me straight, Partner. Partner, huh? "Dumbass" Chapter 31: The Hyogo Family Authors Note: This chapter wont feature Mari and will serve as an introduction to the the Hyogo Royal family (outside of Seijuro and Setsuna). The meeting takes two weeks after the massacre of Shikishima. The morning dew glistened as the sun rose on another beautiful day in Shinshiro, the second fortress of the Hyogo Family which served as little more than a glorified vacation home. It was a most important day as for the first time in more than a year the family would be gathered for a meeting. As well as a celebration as the war effort was proving fruitful with both Lancaster and Dresden firmly under their thumbs and the Eris Empire growing weaker with every passing day. His grace Prince Seijuro Hyogo was kept busy with matters of the utmost importance. Begin Seijuro said assuming the position As you wish, your grace. The woman was tall and beautiful with sapphire eyes and dirty blonde hair that fell just short of her shoulders, she wore a look of contentment as she removed her black and red dress revealing her firm yet supple breasts. The woman took a seat on the fine bed that rested in the center of the room, Seijuro stripped too before joining the woman Opening his mouth wide he latched on to the womans left breast and started sucking. Good boy. the woman said caressing his hair. Drink your fill. The doors to the princes chambers where kicked open and another young woman entered the room, she was dressed in stereotypical noble fashion and shared the same fiery hair as the prince. Hello Brother! the girl said grinning. Cant you see Im busy, Piss off. Come on is that anyway to talk to your treasured little sister. I will kill you. Youre welcome to try big bro. Tell me to what do i owe the displeasure of your company, Mei?" Mei Mizuki Hyogo, age 23, second princess of the Hyogo kingdom Father has returned and called a meeting immediately Fathers here, already? Sure is. But he wasnt supposed be here for another two days. Change of plans he needs to hold the family meeting now. I see, forgive me Elsa well have to do this another time. Its fine I look forward to our next session, your grace. Stop that itll make me sick, just call me Seijuro. Right, Seijuro. Elsa dressed herself and made a quick exit giving the brother and sister some much needed alone time while Seijuro made himself presentable again. Youve got some weird kinks brother. Youre hardly one to judge with the shit you get up to. So how long has it been since we were all together a year or more, i can''t remember Well why youve been taking it easy as the High Bishop I squashed that irritating Lancaster rebellion. Did you have fun? Not really they were so weak it was like fighting infants. Sorry to hear that, at any rate lets get this over with. The two noble siblings made their way through the sprawling corridors of the Fortress until they arrived at their fathers chambers which would serve as the place for this little family reunion. The office was empty with Seijuro and Mei being the first of the family to arrive. Aw shit were the first ones here. How droll, they could at least be on time. Seijuro and Mei took seats opposite of one another waiting until the other members started to arrive it didnt take long for more to join the table. The door swung opened and a short young girl with scarlet hair braided into pigtails skipped into the room she was dressed in a dazzling white dress with purple trimmings. Sei, Mei its been to long. The girl said rushing to hug Mei. Glad to see that youre well, Yuki. Mei said Im happy to see you little sister "I missed you guys so much." Yukina Yuki Hyogo, aged 19, third princess of the Hyogo Kingdom Yukina opted to take the seat nearest Mei smiling while Mei gently ruffled her lustrous red hair. Three of the five siblings had arrived. Seijuro pondered about the whereabouts of his sister Setsuna but his train of thought was interrupted by yet another arrival. Sorry for my poor timing siblings. Dont worry about it, Shi. Yes Shi we know how busy youve been. Shigure Hyogo, aged 16, second prince of Hyogo Kingdom. Good to see you kids are still alive and kicking. A tall man with a gruff beard, narrow eyes and short red hair entered the room he was wearing black armor from head to toe and held a commanding presence. He was significantly older than the rest of the siblings and carried himself like a seasoned veteran. Uncle its been far too long. Seijuro said rising to meet and hug his uncle. Tetsuya Hyogo, aged 54, Younger brother of King Rokujo Hyogo and uncle to Seijuro, Setsuna, Mei, Yukina and Shigure. Just like my brother to be late to his own meeting. Come on uncle you shouldnt talk that way about your King. Mei said Its the truth, hes always been that way. How has Dresden been treating you? Yukina asked. The place is reeks of piss and the food is awful. Sorry that you have endured such displeasure uncle and yet we cant leave Dresden to it''s own devices lest that wretched empire try anything. Seijuro said. Speaking of unpleasant how are you enjoying your role as High Bishop? Its a rather droll affair though not without certain pleasures. You really are you fathers son Pardon my tardiness. Setsuna interrupt the tedious conversation as she entered the room with bags under her eyes and a sullen expression branded on her face, she took her position at the table as the family awaited for its head to make his grandiose entrance. Setsuna Mori Rosalia Hyogo, Aged 26 first Princess of the Hyogo Kingdom Sister! Mei screamed with vigor Mei rushed over to Setsuna and clung to her giving her a long and passionate hug Setsuna seemed pleased but was still on the brink of exhaustion. Good to see you to Mei. You must be weary, how many days have you been travelling? Tetsuya asked. Including today, about 200. Ah poor sis. Yukina said Its her duty, ain''t that right sis? Seijuro said. Yes, of course. Will your children be joining us uncle? Yukina asked Im afraid not Ikki and Mari are handling matters in Lancaster and Dresden at the moment. Somebody has to man the front line after all. Shigure said Why bother, Dresden is filled with cravens and Lancaster is like an insect weve already squashed. Mei said The war with Eris is turning in our favor too. You''re worrying to much. Yukina said. "Soon this entire continent will be ours, like it should have been to begin with." Shigure said Well done, spoken like true nobility A booming voice seized command of the room and all conversations and bickering came to an immediate halt. "Father" Seijuro said bowing The rest of family arose from their seats and remained bowing until the king had taken his place at the head of the table. Rokujo Rakuzen Hyogo, aged 60, King of the Hyogo Kingdom. The king was dressed in raven armor his face obscured by a porcelain mask with a grinning expression upon it. His long scarlet hair flowed down to the middle of his back. Resting atop his head was a dark crown with rubies encrusted along its exterior. The other royal family members returned to their seats and the silence was swiftly cut with a single sentence from the king. Shall we begin? The king asked. Chapter 32: War Council With my attention consumed by the Eris Empire, Ive had to turn my gaze away from my own kingdom and our subjugated territories. So tell me what have you to report. The king said. Some bold lords pooled their resources together and tried to reclaim Lancaster, but I put an end to that. Are any of them still among the living. Tetsuya asked. No, theyre all dead uncle. That was stupid Mei, we could have used them for information We could have, but theyre just blood and entrails now so we cant. Youre wrong brother, their deaths will serve as a warning for any others rash enough to follow in their footsteps. The king said. I suppose you have a point, still the more we know the better. The Eris army grows smaller by the month with each skirmish they lose more soldiers and soon they wont have the strength to defend their capitol let alone their borders. Shigure said. Its hardly surprising isn''t it, we we''re destined to win this silly war from the start. Their elemental magic cant hold a candle to our sacred nobility magic. Yukina said. Filthy animals should know their place. Mei said. How can you say things like that, Mei? Setsuna said. Like what? Talking about them like their not human, like their not exactly like us. Sweet sister, Mei is only speaking the truth, theyre not like us, no one is. Seijuro said. "i know but..." Silence! The king yelled, bringing the bickering to an end. Daughter those things are nothing like us, we are a superior class of being, far closer to gods than humans. Secondly have you forgotten what that Empire has taken from us? No father, of course I havent. Good than shut up and wait till your called upon. Lets hear from the High Bishop. Gladly Seijuro said, standing from his chair. A little over two weeks ago I traveled to Shikishima, a tiny farming village in the middle of nowhere as we selected it to be the location of this years Sayuri Festival. The festival was going as planned, we even sacrificed a heretic sister, crucified her and stoned her to death to make a desirable offering for Nero." This sounds all too ordinary why are you reporting this? Yukina asked. Im getting to that a woman who wasnt a sister was among them, she had slept with the sister we executed, I think they were lovers. I had one of the elder sisters pin her to the ground and make her watch as they battered her whore lover to death, and by the people she had loved and trusted no less." Seijuro said laughing. I figured the more sorrowful the death the better appeased our goddess would be but than something unexpected happened" The girl Mari, I believe her name was, went berserk and massacred all the sisters in the village. Only Daphne, Maya, our best inquisitor and myself eluded destruction. Is there a point to all this macabre ranting? Tetsuya asked. I was just getting to that uncle, the point my dear family is that this Mari was using void magic. Thats impossible. Tetsuya said. Yeah, not even we can wield void magic, thats if it even exists anymore." Yukina said Well, Ive seen it with my own eyes, I believe Ive even had the pleasure of speaking directly with the void spirit. Tell us more"The king said When the girl went berserk and awakened, she was talking about Mari as if she was another person. Additionally I tired to bind her with my Licht Magic and she shrugged it off like it was nothing. We should try to recruit her to our cause, think about how fast this war would be over with a void user in our camp. Thatll never happen, Mei. The king said. "Why not?" Because Seijuro went and executed the girls lover, her soul will be aflame with hate right now she surely wants nothing more than to kill us all. How was I supposed that know that whore Shinobu was important to anyone? Wait, what name did you just say? Setsuna asked, jolting from the table. Shinobu, she was the leader of the village funnily enough, not that it matters. Describe her to me. Setsuna demanded Describe what? Her features, hair, eye, color, complexion all of it. Someones emotional, dont tell me sis did you care about one of those ants? Describe her, now. Ill bite she had long raven hair, pale skin and eyes like emeralds. That paint a vivid enough picture for you? No Setsuna ran out of the meeting room with tears beginning to stream down her face the room fell to a heavy silence but was quickly ended by the kings booming voice. Seijuro when this meeting is over, youll apologize to your sister. But I did nothing wrong, I was just following Thats an order. As you wish, your majesty." Seijuro said sighing Lets get down to the crux of the matter, our next move. Tetsuya, I want you to contact Ikki and tell him hes finished in Dresden, Ive got a special assignment for him. He wont disappoint you. Mei, Shigure and Yukina. Yes the three said in unison. I shall remain in Shimizu for some time so the four of you will lead the war effort in my stead. Four? Shigure asked Yes, join up with Mari, take a battalion of twenty thousand soldiers each and lay siege to the Eris Empire. Sounds like fun. Mei said Youll attack from opposing directions, north, south, east and west. And when youre done, well converge all our forces on Edelgard and crush the empire in a single strike. Tetsuya, I need you in Kimura like always. Leave it to me. You have your orders, now go. Yes, your majesty. The royal family members bowed to their king before leaving the room one after another except for the eldest son, Seijuro remained in his chair rasping his finger against the corner of the table, clearly he had more to discuss. And what would you have of me, Father? Nothing continue visiting the villages scattered throughout Hyogo, instill faith in all the denizens of our country. Thats it, thats all youd have of your most capable heir? The Flanade church is the heart and soul of our country, its what the people believe in to a fault. The High Bishop is a crucial role, my son. Ive been playing that role for years now, its so painfully dull. Do not fear for once the Eris Empire is no more and our objective is realized youll be free to do whatever you please. Until than shut up and play your part. Of course Father, but before I leave, I have a question for you. Speak quickly, I have much to attend too. Why do we need Dresden and Lancaster? Dont speak like a halfwit you know why we bloody need them, they comprise half of fucking continent. No, I mean why do we need them as they are now, why not crush them and burn them to the ground and then rebuild them as part of our great kingdom? I mean think about it theyre not humans Father, theyre barbarians, they only have peace and security because of our mercy and benevolence.. Youve made your point now leave me, I will deliberate on the matter. Do give it some thought. "Seijuro! Yes? Do not depart until we have discussed the matter once again." Of course, happy thinking, Father. Chapter 33: Bandits A fortnight had passed since Mari had begun her travels with Hinamori they had made their way through the deep forests and were now on track to make it a town in the western half of the Hyogo Kingdom called Haboro. Mari had been practicing hard every day with her new void magic spell the blades allowed her to harvest food with ease though they drained her stamina like nothing else just like her summon spell. Hina had proved decent company though having a deep conversation with her was definitely off the table she was as dense as they came but she knew the lay of the land so Mari was grateful to have her at her side. How much longer till we reach the town? Mari asked. Another hour if we keep this pace. Thats great still doesnt explain what were going to do about food or shelter. Well figure something out. Just as promised within an hour they were standing outside the towns entrance though it was nothing like Mari had imagined, the supposed bustling streets and market square stood empty and there was not a soul to be seen Were is everyone? Hina asked. Dont know, but looks pretty damn deserted to me. The laughter of men shattered the quietness, six of them emerged from the shadows all dressed in the most cliche bandit attire imaginable it was depressing, actually. You ladies must be real stupid coming here. Hmm and whys that? Mari asked smugly , Because this village is Red Rats territory. Red Rats? Mari sighed. You havent heard of us? Who are they Hina? Theyre one of several bandit tribes that have popped up in the wake of the Eris Wars. Theyre the smallest but also the most ambitious. Thats pretty spot on, now ladies, strip for us. Come again? You invaded Red Rat territory so by law you belong to us now, as slaves to be used and sold as we see fit. Hey Hina, I can kill them, right? I dont see why not, Miss Mari. Good Mari walked towards the six bandits who were still prattling on with their bullshit Mari had no time to waste on pieces of shit like this, besides all bandits do is pillage and gain of the suffering of others so killing them would do this world a favor. Can you shut up and die for me, please? Mari said. You know what this one is pissing me off, torch her and well take the other one. Right sounds good, boss. Oh lord of flame, I am your emissary, blast my foe with a ball of great flame. Sphera Void Magic Third Form: Crimson Mantis Blades Mari dashed passed the bandits, slicing three of them into ribbons, their blood splattering all over her body. Holy shit. The bandit leader said. Boys, get out here now. Call reinforcements it doesnt change the fact that Ill still kill you all. Mari laughed as she slashed the other two bandits in half it felt good to rid the world of these vermin, she couldnt tell whether this was the voids influence or just the person she was becoming either way it didnt matter in situations like this its kill or be killed. Youre next, motherfucker. Mari said quickly, catching up the bandit leader. Mari was inches away from decapitating the bandit leader when she was rudely interrupted. Blow my target away, gale venti. A burst of wind came from the left of Mari, preventing her from reaching her target and knocking her back a few meters. That was a condensed incantation, so they have some competent magic users among their ranks. Excellent save, brother. the leader smiled. How many times have I saved your ass, leader? Yeah, Ill repay in tenfold after we deal with these girls. Forget slaves, theyll pay with their lifes for killing our men. Fuck this town, attack her all at once boys, go wild. Another fifty bandits came rushing from all corners of the town, surrounding Mari and Hinamori in a circle to prevent their escape. The situation had turned against them as Mari could feel her strength slowly leaving her body, and she didnt even have enough Ballum to summon her pet. Mari killed a little under a quarter of them, but then she collapsed and her spell dispersed she had reached her limit once again. Im so sick of this. Mari huffed. In the blink of an eye, magic circles surrounded them on all sides with all elements poised to send them to the depths of oblivion. Its over not even I could survive such an onslaught. Get out of here, HINA save yourself. I cant do that, Miss Mari. Idiot. Alright boys on my signal get ready to fire. Three Two. One.F Excuse me, am I interrupting something? A soft voice caught everyone off guard and standing atop a building was a girl in a black dress with immaculate scarlet hair she was grinning ear to ear as she jumped down from the rooftop landing gracefully inside the circle. Hold it boys. one bandit said Who the hell are you bitch? the bandit captain asked The girl danced her way over to the leader without a hint of fear Mari watched on engrossed thinking of ways to get out of this position using the girl as a diversion. Such rudeness. I asked you a question bitch, Who are you? If youre that eager to know Ill oblige, Im Mei. Mei Hyogo RimuThighHighs Thank you so much for reading guys the next chapter will be the most intense one I''ve written aside from Shinobu, I hope you look forward to it. [R18+] Breaking the Inquisitor Part I 1 Yo guys this is the first of an on going erotic short story series. The series will be exclusive to Patreon but will be posted here once the next story is live. Once part 3 is posted part 2 will go live here. Anyway this is erotic side story filled with smut so if that''s not your jam feel free to skip. For my degenerate readers enjoy. Chapter 2 is also on my Patreon along with early access to future chapters. 2 Trigger Warning: Intense sexual activity and Rape scenes! This is an erotic non cannon side story that has zero impact on the plot so feel free to skip over it if it''s not something you want to read. Breaking the Inquisitor Part I Well look at this an the inquisitor is in such an unflattering position. Mari made her way into the room to find Maya tied up with black rope. She was already undressed by the time Mari arrived she had orchestrated this scheme with great deliberation and thought. Dont bother struggling where standing in an anti magic field right now all your water wont do you a lick of good, got it you dumb bitch. Mari casually removed her clothes littering them over the red carpeted floor. Where have you taken me blasphemer? Maya asked. The Silk Rose. Ive never heard of that before. Its a brothel in Dresden owned by some lovely succubus friends of mine. Of course a deviant like you would be friends those monsters. Monsters? Thats rich coming from a godly maggot like you. Succubi are lovely actually theyre honest, straightforward and impressive lovers. What do you plan on doing to me? Youre clever why dont you tell me. I could never understand how a degenerates mind work. I could tell you but I think showing you first-hand with help you understand better. Mari moved to a black leather bag that had been placed on the mahogany countertop that ran around the perimeter of the room. She produced two vials of potions one was violet and had a thick consistency and the other was colourless and borderline translucent. What are those? My tools. You degenerate. Do you have any idea how many Rias these elixirs cost? Now here, Drink up. Mari cocked open the translucent vile and walked towards the restrained and shivering Maya. Maya thrashed in defiance as Mari knelt down placing the vile before her mouth. Still rebellious dont worry Ill smother that flame for you. Mari drilled her fist into Mayas exposed stomach prompting her mouth to open wide giving Mari the opportunity to force the liquid down her throat. Mayas face contorted from the sour taste she attempted to spit it out but Mari clamped her mouth shut giving her no choice but to swallow. What did you just make me drink. Nothing much just some Astarte. Whats Astarte? Dont look so afraid its not poison I pinkie promise. How can I trust you? Because If I wanted to kill you Id have done so. Astarte Is an exceedingly rare aphrodisiac. Fast acting and relentless Youll be feeling it any second now. No I Maya started twitch as her eyes grew wider and her face was flushed a vibrant red her breath turned frantic as the elixir made its way through her petite body. The once noble and composed inquisitor allowed the faintest of sultry moans to escape her cherry red lips. You should be feeling any second now. You monster what have you done to me. It sends your body into lewd hysteria like a bitch in heat No thats notme. Mayas face continued to blush as she tore her clothes off her pure personality struggling against the overpowering force of her carnal desires. Mayas moans where spliced between laughable words as she waged a losing war against herself. Maya had removed all her clothes save for her silky white panties Mari was disappointed she was positive that a person as clean and god-fearing as Maya would be an absolute degenerate underneath her outer exterior. Mayas continued struggling was all an exercise in futility as she pulled her panties down and threw them at Mari who caught them with little effort. Hurling your panties at me, youre an eager one arent you? Mari moved towards Maya who was now crammed into the corner of the room trying to cover up her naked body. Mari was going to savour the moment and enjoy every second she had left with her. Maya cowered as Mari closed in like a predator collapsing on its prey No get away, what are you going to do to me you pervert. Mari forced Mayas legs apart wanting to get a closer look at her victim s exposed pussy It was haven and immaculate with with larger lips than Mari had expected. Here Ill give your engine a jump start.: Mari said teasing Mayas perfect pussy with her long wet tongue. Ah! Maya moaned as Mari spread her pussy lips open wide increasing the intensity of her licking with each rotation. I will not submit to the whims of a de..generate. Maya said between exasperated breaths. Mari worked her tongue hard drenching her face in Mayas succulent juices Mari found herself highly turned on by all of Mayas innocent moaning. Seeing Mayas face twisted in perverted bliss only doubled her level of arousal. Teasing the inexperienced girl had been entertaining but Mari longed for something more so she slowly and deliberately worked her way up Mayas clit and teasing it playfully with the tip of her extended tongue. Stop, Please. Maya said Sure whatever you say. Mari obliged Mayas request removing her head from between her head and licking the pussy juice from her lips with a smile. Maya was losing her mind the aphrodisiac was in swing and her body was burning up. Mayas muscles twitched and she squirmed under the overwhelming sensations pulsing throughout her entire body, Astarte was notorious for affecting the mind and body in tandem in a few minutes shed be begging Mari to break her in. My bodyIs on fire. Maya panted. Maya moved her hand over pussy and fingered herself frantically her excited expression delighting Mari who watched on with great enjoyment. That look suits you much better Maya. I need more, this isnt enough. So you want me to help you get off? Yes please, shit I need it. Beg me. Help me release this feeling please, Im begging you. Thats a piss poor attempt a begging here let me show you how to do it properly. Mari stepped out of her boots and removing her thigh high afterwards she sauntered towards Maya with a smug look seared into face placing her dirty foot inches from Mayas face. Lick it. I would never besides look at its encrusted with dirt. Yeah Ive been working my ass to the bone lately. You cant expect me to degrade myself like that. You want me to help you out right? Yes. Than get licking. Maya strained her head grasping Maris foot in her hands for stability closing her eyes and sticking out her tongue she started licking softly tracing her tongue around Maris soiled foot. Mari could barely contain her arousal seeing this self-assured bitch reduced to such a degraded form was almost to much. Dont forget to lick in between my toes. Yes Mari. Its Master bitch! Mari grasped a pile of Mayas dishevelled green hair pulling it upwards with force making Maya cringe in pain. Okay Master. Maya said her eyes trembling. Good bitch. Mari relinquished Mayas hair watching with great satisfaction as Maya licked between all of her toes. Did I do a good job Master. Good enough. Will you help me now, Im overflowing. Ill help you, I just need to get my other elixir first. Mari returned to the table taking the violet elixir in her hand and sculling the entire vial in one sitting it was thick consistency and smelt like cinnamon. Whats that vial do, Master? Youll see in a moment. Mari undressed with haste and stood before Maya who seemed as though she could burst at any time The feelings must have been unbearably intense. That vial contained Liga a favourite of mine. Maris body began to altered as her hairy vagina morphed into a big cock Mari played with her new appendage a little stroking the shaft while licking her lips. Here have a taste of my girl dick you slut. No thats too far. Mari towered over Maya her cock fully erect and ready to get to work Mari didnt give a damn whether Maya thought this was to far or not Maya was a slave to be used however Mari damn well pleased. Open your mouth. No, I wont. Okay be that way its better if you resist. Mari slapped her rock hard cock against Mayas cheek with a dull thud she found herself getting a little to carried away and lost in the moment. Open your mouth. I refuse. Lets see how long you can hold your breath. Mari pinched Mayas nose restricting her capacity to breath Mari counted allowed each second that passed mocking her victim who had started turning red Maya defiance crumbled and she mouth opened given Mari the perfect opportunity. Mari drove her impermanent cock far inside Mayas mouth gyrating her hips with great fervour. Mayas moans where muffled but she seemed to be enjoying herself with the Astarte now in full swing. Her soft lips wrapped around Maris fat cock felt incredible and her mouth was warm, wet and inviting. Mari wasnt going to stop ramming her throat until she was ready to empty her load inside of her. The thrusting picked up its pace and Mari could feel her body tighten was she on the edge of cumming but she didnt want to yet Mayas fuck hole of a mouth felt too good. It was tight and the perfect size for her cock. Im about to blow my load in you make you sure you swallow every drop. With one final thrust Mari filled Mayas mouth completely with her cock placing her hands on the back of her head and forcing Maya to take her cock even deeper inside Mari finally release her load filling Mayas mouth with thick sticky cum. Mari removed her dick from Mayas mouth feeling a sense of smug satisfaction having taken her revenge on the Flanade inquisitor. Open your mouth let me see. Mari said. Maya obliged clearly in shock from being handled so roughly she opened her mouth wide it was filled with her hot sticky girl cum. Swallow it. Maya nodded sealing her mouth and downing the cum with one mighty gulp she opened her mouth again to show that it was all gone. Good bitch. Mari said gently caressing Mayas cheek the Astarte should be wearing of shortly as though its fast acting it burns itself out quickly too. Hey Maya theres just one last thing I want you do and Ill think about letting you go. Id be happy to service you master. Ive one tiny little job for you and that mouth of yours. Mari turned around and squatted in front of Mayas face placing a hand on either side of her ass she spread her cheeks exposing her gaping pink asshole. Maya had finally been broken in she didnt complain or object clearly fucking her into compliance was the right answer all along. Eat my ass Yes master Maya licked Maris ass vigorously Mari never knew that she enjoyed dominating people but Maya had awakened something slumbering deep inside her. Perhaps keeping Maya as a personal slave to please her whenever her whims dictated might not be such a bad idea Mari thought separating Maya from her ass. Till next time my little whore. Chapter 34: Eyeless Hey guys just putting a warning before the chapter that this is the most violent chapter in the series so far Anyway i''ll put some content warning tags below, if the shit mentioned doesn''t turn you away than enjoy the chapter. Content Warning: Torture, Forced Cannibalism, Urination, Vomiting. ------- The bandits looked on in silence before breaking out in a chorus of sneering laughter Mari looked on trying to catch her breath before the name clicked in her head and a great rage overtook her. Hyogo. Mari said through gritted teeth. Ill kill This is bad you mustnt Miss Mari. Watch me I understand your anger, but neither of us are a match for a member of the royal family fighting her would be suicide. I dont care. Well, you should. Please, Mari, be patient This could be a valuable learning opportunity. Fine I cant fight in this shape anyway, damn it. Mei carried herself with supreme confidence, undaunted by the sheer number of enemies encircling her. If anything, she seemed smitten by the situation. Praise to the goddess this day keeps getting better. Imagine what theyll pay for a Princess. Forget about the trash boys seize the Princess and dont defile her I want her purity intact. The leader turned to walk away but didnt make it very far before something caused him to halt in place. The roar of his boisterous men had disappeared and an earsplitting quiet had taken its place. Men, why are you so quiet What men? The dozens of bandits had been reduced to blood and body parts littering the ground, Mari hadnt even had time to process the situation: one second they were charging at her the next they were dismembered. Fuck this. the leader said, scurrying like a rat. His attempt to flee was futile as Mei caught up to the man with fantastic speed. The leader was visibly shaking at this point and no one could blame him he just watched his entire tribe get slaughtered like it was nothing. Hey Mr Bandit, can I ask you a question? Answer me and Ill let you leave her alive Okay, sure, whats your question, ask me anything. What happens to a human eye when its ruptured? What The leader let out a bloodcurdling scream as he crumpled to the ground in a fetal position. His eye had burst and blood was gushing from the black eye socket. You bitch, Ill kill you. Thats rude. Your endless chatter is pissing me off, I need something to gag you with, oh I know. Ill use my fingers this time its more fun that way Mei straddled the helpless leader and gouged his other eye out with her bare hands, smiling and laughing all the while. Mari was violently ill, spilling the contents of her breakfast all over the cobblestone below. Mei dug around inside the mans eye socket, slowly plucking the eyeball out as the mans screams grew higher in pitch. The tortured sounds of the bandit leader grew more sickening by the second. This girl was an actual monster Mari thought wiping the vomit from chin. Once she had seized the other eye, she forced the leaders mouth open and shoved the eyeball inside. Now eat it. Chew it, up and down just like that. She said forcing him to eat it. The bandit swallowed his own eye. He was covered in blood and his body was convulsing violently this was worse than what Shinobu had to go through was all Mari could think even Hinamori looked like she was about to puke. Kill me. the bandit murmured Nah, Ill pass, its more fun to keep you alive. Oh, I know here why dont you eat this too. Mei picked up the heart from one of the bandits and forced it down the leaders throat until he was gagging and choking on the blood. God, this is fun I could do it all day. Hey, youre not, oh damn it. He died, well thats the end of the fun I guess. Hang on ladies, Ill be with you in a sec, but first. All that killing made my bladder full. Hey dead man, you cant go to hell thirsty so here. Drink my piss. Mei lifted her dress and urinated all over the deceased bandit in one last act of inhumanity These royals have no regard for the suffering or lives of others, Mari had killed them, but she didnt take pleasure in torturing others to death and she didnt desecrate their corpses. They sent me here to take care of a rodent problem but to think I would run across the very girl our Father is seeking. Youre the void mage, right, Mari? Im Mei, lets be friends Id rather eat shit than be friends with a cunt like you. Im going to kill you and your whole scum sucking family Youve got spunk youre fun, before I bring you to Father I want to play with you a little, so lets fight. Miss Mari please run Hina said, standing between the two. No ones talking to you, so die. Hinamori shattered into blood chunks, her blood and guts splattered over Maris face and body You bitch! The void consumed Mari as her rage boiled over. So this is the power Seijuro was talking about neat. Sei Hmm Seijuro! Mari shrieked, lunging at Mei, who evaded by jumping high into the air. At long last someone I can have fun with. Lets play, Mari. Characters Hey guys there''s quite a few characters in Kodomajo now so here''s a handy dandy breakdown for you all. Kodomajo: Characters Main Mari Anno: The eighteen year old heroine of Kodomajo she was a 37 year old salary man who reincarnated into Ascar after taking their own life. Mari has a contract with the legendary void spirit and currently seeks revenge against the Hyogo Kingdom for the murder of a woman named Shinobu. She is later known by the sobriquets Bloody Mari and the Bloodstained Witch The Hyogo Kingdom Shikishima Village Shinobu: The head sister of Shikishima village and Mari''s lover she was brutally murdered on the night of Sayuri festival by Seijuro Hyogo and his subordinates she was a capable fire sorceress and was the one who saved Mari from a small pack of Hellhounds. Caroline: The primary cook of Shikishima village and Shinobu''s best friend before she betrayed her out of fear for their own safety she was a decent earth sorceress. In the end her desire to save her skin ultimately resulted in her untimely demise. The Flanade Church. Daphne Grausamkeit: A sadistic psychopath and one of the five elder sisters of the Flanade church, sisters who govern and rule over various villages under the guidance of the high bishop and court of bishops. Daphne is exceedingly loyal to Seijuro and reveled in the torture and murder of Shinobu. She is Mari''s secondary target behind Seijuro. as an elder sister Daphne is a highly capable wind sorceress. Maya Lycoria: The Flanade churches chief inquisitor who has never failed to gain confessions and information out of her victims. She seems less indoctrinated than the other members of the church and has voiced qualms with the way the organization conducts it''s affairs. She is a talented water sorceress Bishop Schwein: One of the bishops ruling over the church nothing is known about him as he was slain by Mari who was attempting to kill Seijuro. The Hyogo Royal Family. Rokujo Hyogo: The tyrannical king of Hyogo and the instigator behind the Eris Wars wielding absolute authority Rokujo presides over his kingdom and the church using both to keep the populace of his kingdom in check. Though his goals are shrouded in mystery he wishes to crush the Eris Empire and reclaim that which was supposed stolen from them. Seijuro Hyogo: The heir apparent and eldest of Rokujo''s children he is a cunning, dangerous and ruthless young man who is as ambitious as he is immoral. He seems to care about his family and nobody else. He is able to wield powerful nobility magic and is the hero of the people acting as their revered High Bishop. His personal goals are unknown but he shares his families desire to the annihilate the Eris Emprie. Setsuna Hyogo: The first princess of the Hyogo Kingdom and the black sheep of the family as she can''t seem to reconcile with her families cruelty and frequent use of grotesque torture and violence against their enemies. She was also the one who gave Shinobu the amulet currently in Mari''s possession. Mei Hyogo: The sadistic second princess of Hyogo she is capable of using the nobility magic Rupture which allows her to explode anyone or anything. She enjoys toying with her victims treating their screams as a sweet lullaby. She''s widely regarded as a demon. Yukina Hyogo: The third princess of Hyogo Kingdom seems kinder and more reasonable than Mei but is also condescending and looks upon those beneath her as worthless and with scorn. Shigure Hyogo: The second prince of the Hyogo Kingdom Tetsuya Hyogo: Prince of Hyogo younger brother to Rokujo, uncle to Seijuro, Setsuna, Mei, Yukina and Shigure and Father of Ikki and Mari Hyogo. Ikki Hyogo: Prince of Hyogo Mari Hyogo: Princess of Hyogo The Eris Empire. Yoshiki: An immensely powerful mage who is working for the Eris Empire and has set Mari on the path she now travels upon, other than being Hinamori''s master nothing else is currently known about him. He''s 40 years old. Hinamori: A chipper girl who is Yoshiki''s familiar and Mari''s travelling companion and guide, nothing is yet known about her fighting capabilities or if she can use any kind of magic. Spirits and Gods. Velvet: The cryptic and meancing spirit of the void who is the source of Mari''s powers she is protective of Mari but only to serve her own ends or so it seems. Elpheria: The goddess of purgatorial reincarnation and the entity that sent Mari to Ascar to begin with. Will she appear again (maybe) why can Mari remember her (who knows) Earth. Ayumi Anno: The estranged former wife of Atsushi Anno and the mother of his two children. Arashi Anno: The 19 year old son of Atsushi and one of the few things he regrets leaving behind. Azusa Anno: the 16 year old daughter of Atsushi and one of the few things he regrets leaving behind. Chapter 35: Overwhelming Strength Void Magic Third Form: Crimson Mantis Blades Mari swung ferociously at Mei but the princess evaded the slashes without breaking a sweat her speed was unbelievable it was like she knew what Mari was going to do before she did it. Each slash brought Mari closer to the brink of collapse as she was already well passed her limit. You royals keep taking everything away from me. Mari screamed Oh, are you upset about that Hina girl dont be, she wont die from exploding shes a familiar after all Im not talking about Hina. Mari said continuing her furious onslaught Mei had leapt from the ground to the rooftops and Mari had followed tightly on her heels. Then who are you talking about? Shinobu you cunt. Oh, the whore right, but I had nothing to do with that, so why are you angry with me? Fuck you. Mari slashed an entire building in half, but it still wasnt enough to get Mei, who landed back in the center of the village laughing like a hyena she was beside herself with joy. That slice might have hurt me if it hit me, but it didnt so thats too bad. I had higher hopes for you but I Can tell youre no stronger than the rest of them, shame. I wanted a good fight, but seeing how can''t please a woman like me, let''s end this." Rupture Magic: Drifting Cherry Blossoms Mari ran towards Mei in a last dash effort to kill the princess, but countless explosions bombarded her from every direction. Mari collapsed on the ground with holes blown throughout her body she was bleeding out quickly and on the brink of death. Mei strolled leisurely towards her fallen advisory with a disappointed look on her face. So Lame one spell is all it took to take you down, I dont see whats special about you at all. But Dads orders are absolute, so Ill heal you and bring you back with me. Mederis Mei waved her hand over Mari and her wounds healed right away. Mei threw Mari over her shoulder and carried her with one hand, showing tremendous strength. The Princess was just about to leave with Mari when Hina reappeared and grabbed Mei around the waist. Miss Mari is important, I wont let you take her away. Who gave you permission to touch me, you filthy insect. Mei ruptured Hinas body splitting her in half in a show of resilience Hina continued to crawl after the two of them. Youre annoying so Ill make you disappear propely this time. "Rupture Magic: Master, we need your help right now so if you can hear me please come. With miraculous timing, a bolt of white light struck the ground as Yoshiki arrived on the scene. He approached Hina, caressing her hair reassuringly. "Sorry I''m late to the party must have missed my invitation Master Hina cried. Im proud of you, Hina, leave the rest to me. Okay. Ill be taking Mari back now. Go ahead and In a second Yoshiki was holding Mari, and Mei looked extremely confused Well, that was a neat trick. Care to tell me how you did it? Sure, but itll cost you a true master never reveals their tricks for free. You must be from the Eris Empire. Oh my, you royals are so perceptive. Youre holding Hyogo property, so hand it over, now. Thats a hard pass, I cant do that little Princess. So you long to be just another corpse on the pile. Im not here to fight you, not today at least. Like you have a choice, cockroach. Mei dashed towards Yoshiki, her arm extended and radiating energy whatever that arm touched would burst open yet he stood there smirking as nonchalantly as ever. Later Princess. Yoshiki snapped his fingers and a blinding blue light enveloped the trio, rendering Meis attempt at an attack utterly useless. By the time the light subsides the trio had disappeared without a trace. Well, that was arousing, no sense in being upset I''m only here to clean up the vermin infestation so I wont mention this little encounter to Father. The sound of horses captured Meis attention as a few bandits who hadnt joined the skirmish were endeavoring to flee the scene. Mei still feeling irked by her failure to capture Mari thought dispensing with trash like them would serve as a great stress revealer. Rupture Magic: Rampant Bloom The horsemen made it to the city limits and right as would have been home free they joined their comrades in death splattered into tiny meaty chunks of blood, bone and brains. The horses passed through unscathed, as Mei had a thing about harming animals. "Extermination complete, time to return to Father. It was nightfall when Mari awoke to the orange glow and cracking embers of a campfire, Hinamori was nowhere to be found and Yoshiki was resting on a fallen log eating what little remained of a charred rabbit. Youre finally awake. Yoshiki said, falling from the log. "How long was I out?" About a day, give or take. Thats better than usual, wheres Hina? Inside me, itll be awhile before she can join us. How did you find us? Quite simple really I can teleport to where Hina is, though doing so over long distances is down right exhausting. My soul heard her pleas for help, so I came running. So that was the power of a Hyogo family member. No, that was a Hyogo family member toying with you like a spider to a fly. What was that strange magic, I thought all magic was elemental based aside from healing spells? Thats supposed to be the case but the royal family is an exception to the rule each of them are born with a unique magic only they can wield. Its the source of their tremendous strength. They call it their birthright. That girl is a monster. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt touch a hair on her head. I was shitting myself by the end. Yes, Mei is strong but not invincible. Could you beat her, Yoshiki? Never fought here so, cant say. Get some sleep were going straight to Edelgard tomorrow, time is running out. Youre going to need to get a hundred times stronger in less time than we thought we had. I hope youre up for it, Mari. I dont have a choice, I will be stronger. Do you have time to linger here didnt you have important business? Yeah, I did, but the timeline has changed. What do you mean, Yoshiki? The royal family is moving far faster than anyone expected before too long theyll lay siege to the outer territories before falling on Edelgard and ending the war. So, how long do we have? I dont know, six months maybe. Lets get moving then, right now. You need sleep, well leave in the morning. Ill sleep when Im dead, were leaving now. Chapter 36: The Imperial City The sun had risen over the treetop canopy by the time they had made their way out of the sprawling forest Mari was tired and wanted to rest but pushed those thoughts aside knowing that time was running out and every second counted. Finally, out of that damn forest. Mari huffed between laborious breaths. I dont know a nice frolic through the forest is good for soul, or so they say. They talk out of their damn asses, anyway how are we getting to Edelgard. Like this. Yoshiki reached into his jacket pocket and produced a violet crystal pulsating with energy and had what looked like electricity storming within it. The beauty of the crystal mesmerized Mari. Take my hand and see for yourself. Dont try anything funny. Mari took Yoshikis hand, who smiled while twirling the stone on his finger like the show off he was. Edelgard. Responding to his voice the crystal pulsed and a purple rune appeared beneath their feet Maris felt light like a feather and her head started to spin she closed her eyes as the feeling became more intenses You can open your eyes now. Mari slowly opened her eyes, still feeling sick and lightheaded they were standing in a bustling city square, a vibrant city with shops, cafes and countless people rushing about. The sudden change of scenery left Mari dumbfounded How did you? A scarstone allows the user to travel to a place theyve been before, theyre exceedingly rare and valuable. So this is Yes, Mari, welcome to Edelgard. Now follow me we have to go to the academy as soon as possible. The others should have arrived by now. Others? Your classmates. Classmates? Youre attending school, didnt you pay attention? So wheres this academy located, Master? At the southern end of the city, so the opposite side to us. Wouldnt have another of those scar thingies on hand would you? Afraid not well be getting their the old-fashioned way. Great, more walking. We still need to build your stamina up so, so no whining. Aye, Sir. Edelgard was an seemingly endless city of infinite pathways branching off into every direction, and Mari was understanding why Yoshiki had given her Hina as a guide. The people seemed at ease, carrying on with their lives despite the wolves howling at their gates. Mari couldnt tell whether it was ignorance or acceptance, but she admired the way these people trudged onward in the face of relentless tragedy. Maris body was in excruciating pain She felt her muscles scream with each agonizing step. How much further now?" Mari winced At a normal persons pace 40 minutes, at yours a day or more. You''re a funny prick aren''t ya?" if youve got time to complain youve got time to move." "Yes mother, thanks for the grade A advice" Whenever her mind went quite Mari was immediately pulled back to that horrible night forced to replay Shis fate on loop. Never again Mari whispered. The torturous walk mercifully ended with Mari on her knees trying to catch her breath. Her feelings regarding her dismal stamina had evolved from lament to sheer depression at her own uselessness. Welcome Mari, to Lisanthus Academy" Mari raised her eyes to meet an empty square of land, truth be told she was starting to doubt the validity of Yoshikis claims. What if there wasnt a school to begin with this was some long con game? Hey dont want to sound crazy, but this isnt exactly what Id call a school, theres nothing, literally nothing. "Sure if you only look with your eyes" Come again? Yoshiki stepped forward and began to chant a weird incantation as Mari watched on in confusion. The rotten apple falls free, from the hanging gardens orchard tree." A tangible distortion appeared and a robed figure emerged from the opening: they were cloaked In a black shroud and wore a white face mask with red trimmings covering half their face. The masked figure was a woman and she looked like something out of a 90s J-RPG. Welcome home, Master Yoshiki. Youre a sight for saw eyes. You honor me, master, would you like a warm bath to be drawn? As lovely as that sounds, I have business with the headmistress to attend to, tell her Im coming. Shes already expecting you. Of course she is, nothing to gets past that old bat. Whos the girl, one of the Cromwells I presume? This moody little mess of hormones and emotions is Mari, shes our resident void mage, see thats shes adequately shown around." The tours will have to wait, the Head mistress wishes to meet her immediately. "That woman never beats around the bush, alright Mari, you go on ahead. Youre ditching me right away? You really are a shitty master you know." What about your business with the Head mistress? Mari asked. Shes made her priorities clear so my business can wait, now go. Bastard. Mari sighed. "Let''s get this over with." Chapter 37: Lisianthus Academy The academy was built from black stone and had hundreds of red glass windows running the length of its exterior. So this was to be her new home for the foreseeable future, or until her death. The doors were enormous and had the head of an eagle carved from black marble for a handle. The masked woman rested her hand atop the eagles head and poured some of her Ballum into it, making the eagles eyes grow a piercing a piercing purple, a shrill voice rang out as the eagle raised its head and gazed directly at them. What is the price for taking fruit from the hang mans tree? the eagle asked. My body, my soul, my nightmares and screams Correct! Welcome back, Miss Schwein And friend. Didnt know eagles could talk thats a neat trick. I am no eagle, I am Thales the spirit of this academy. Youre telling me this academy is alive? There will be time for questions later we must make haste. Good to see you again, Thales. And you, Lady Schwein This one could do with a lesson in manners. Flock off. Mari said entering the academy for the first time. Stepping inside of a great barren hall that looked as though it might have once been teeming with life, it was spacious and the construction was impressive despite the emptiness. So what do you do you do exactly? Im a servant of this academy that is all you need to know. Riveting conversation Mari ended the conversation, and all was quiet save for the pattering of feet strolling through the winding corridors of the academy, immaculate paintings trimmed in gold and silver lined the walls Mari had no idea who the people where but she admired the effort all the same. She was expecting a hoard of students but then it dawned on her that they were in the middle of a war and were on the losing side, so enrollments where probably reaching an all-time low or the students that might have been here were most likely shipped off as cannon fodder. As the girl talked about the various facilities and areas of the academy Maris mind wandered and rested on thoughts of the Hyogo Princess. Mei was stronger than she had ever imagined, and the fact that by all probability she isnt even the strongest member of her family was enough to make her stomach chew on itself. And the way she treated human beings like theyre playthings, reveling in their anguish and suffering. Mari didnt give two shits about the lives of scum like those bandits, after all she murdered them too, so any judgement would be an exercise In hypocrisy. It was her fragrant disregard for life that horrified Mari here and her brother were definitely cut from the same wretched cloth. Someday she would bring that bitch to her knees and gouge her eyes out so she can see how it feels to be helpless. Mari wound her hands into tight fists her nails digging into her tender skin Fucking cunts. Mari whispered. Come again? the masked girl said. Nothing, I was talking to myself. Oh, carry on than. Here we are, Void Mage. Wheres here? The sanctum of tribulation. The what of whats? Before Mari stood a small empty circular room with four dark doors lit by torches above each door was a plate with an animal etched into it. A lion, a serpent, a raven and hound. What the hell is this, some kind of game? It is but a simple test. Testing what? Youre worth. Behind each of these dies likes a personal test for you, each trial will differ and test you in a myriad of ways. Ill play. What happens when I pass this silly little game? Youll be transported to the headmistress office were the headmistress, and the rest of the teachers will be waiting. And if I should fail? Youll die here cold and alone. Sounds like a party. Mari surveyed the four doors deliberating on which one to start the trials with, the doors all looked the same and gave no indication of what trouble lay behind their unassuming exterior. Mind telling me what the animals represent? They each represent a pillar of this institution. The Gallant Lion, The Guileful Serpent, The Wise Raven and The Loyal Hound. So what will you choose, Mari? I was always a loner as a kid and I was never allowed to have any pets so I always admired insects, reptiles and ocean life, the strange and the unusual, just like me. Maris eyes lingered. And she had made her choice. The Guileful Serpent. I pray for your success. "Not like I''ll need it." The girl snapped her fingers, and the door opened revealing a blinding white light Mari walked through door without hesitation she had she just wanted to get this nonsense over with. If she couldnt even handle this than her quest for sweet bloody retribution was forever beyond her reach. Within the room of the guileful serpent stood a vast expanse of darkness reminiscent of Velvets dimensional space, a single spotlight stood in the center of emptiness beckoning Mari to step inside. X marks the spot". Mari said, entering the circle of the light. Mari closed her eyes listening for a sign and like clockwork she received one: a shrill ominous hissing seemed to sprout from all around her, Maris instincts had grown sharper as she could almost pinpoint the location of the sound in the darkness. A mammoth sized serpent lunged at Mari from the darkness its maw gaping and its fangs bared, Mari barely managed to evade its attack. The creature was enormous, rivaling her summons In size. It''s body was emerald with and it''s eyes were a vibrant yellow. The Guileful Serpent, huh? The snake hissed and coiled readying itself for another attack Mari smirked placing her hand on the ground. Little on the nose, dont ya think? Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus Maris great beast crawled its way from the circle, placing itself between its master and the serpent, snarling and tensing its muscles. The two beasts eyed each over off, waiting for an opening and for the other make the first move. "Let''s have some fun girl." "Get em" Chapter 38: The Guileful Serpent The two hulking creatures starred at one another unflinching yet reluctant to make the first move, Mari stood back watching intently, confident that her beast would be the one who would ultimately prevail. The serpent was the first to move, lunging at Orthrus with immense velocity. The two beasts collided in a storm of bites ripping and tearing the flesh of their enemies Maris loyal hound had the upper hand clamping its jaw around the neck of the serpent and cutting deeply into its scaly flesh with its serrated teeth making it scream in pain as the blood started flowing. The serpent thrashed violently, attempting to pry itself free from Orthrus hulking maw but to no avail as the great hound rolled with the snake twisting and turning to keep the slippery creature in its clutches. The fight was decidedly one sided and in less than five minutes Maris great summon had the serpent in the killing position primed to deliver the decisive blow. Orthrus turned its head, waiting for Mari to deliver the signal to finish it. Mari smirked and nodded and Orthrus ripped and teared the head clean off the serpent with a single movement and with that the guileful serpent was dead and the trial if you could call it one was complete. The headless beast twitched for a while but eventually turned cold and lifeless Orthrus walked over to Mari seeking her approval, which Mari readily gave caressing its mammoth blood drenched cheeks. Good girl The affection pleased her pet, who licked Mari playfully, much to Maris chagrin and displeasure. Hey, hey enough of that. Mari said, scolding her pet. The playtime was cut short by the same shrill hissing sound from earlier and then it dawned on Mari that that the door hadnt reappeared so the trial remained incomplete. "Of course, it would never be that easy." The serpents body had jolted upright and was twitching violently, blood sprouting from its headless corpse. The serpents body began to grow larger and more muscular as it thrashed and contorted itself. Look sharp, girl. Orthrus leaped forward to protect its master teeth bared and snarling as two heads sprouted from the corpse of the serpent, Mari had expected the beast to have some kind of ace up its sleeve it wouldnt be a test if it could be past with minimal effort. Mari also surmised that the serpent would be highly poisonous like all snakes so best to avoid being bitten, Orthrus would be fine seeing how she was part of the void but Mari was tender human flesh so had to tread with caution. Mari''s body was fatiguing, but not like it was before all that wondering through that accursed forest was paying off. The twin headed serpent slithered quickly towards Mari and Orthrus went on the defensive, charging the serpent recklessly. The encounter played out the same as last time with Orthrus domineering the serpent crushing the head of one serpent beneath its paw and chomping the over head to mush. This was growing rather depressing. Stay dead this time, stupid serpent. The same venomous hiss sounded the serpent doubled in size yet again this time sprouting four heads, Mari felt stupid for believing that a trial would be so simple. So cutting the head only serves to strengthen it. The Serpent coiled its gargantuan body around Orthrus, who tore another two heads off but couldnt prevent the other two from latching on and sinking their fangs into the beasts flesh. Faster there before four more heads sprouted forth and joined the other heads in sinking their fangs into Mari''s overwhelmed summon. Orthrus was strong, but the battle was turning in the favor or their enemies. In a frenzy to protect its master, Orthrus had torn off countless heads and now they''re ten or more biting hard into the summons flesh, causing it to topple over with a whimper and disappear as Mari knelt in searing pain. This is bad Mari grunted. The Guileful Serpent slithered closer to Mari, who stumbled to her feet, racking her brain thinking of ways to slay the beast. The heads of the serpent lashed out at Mari, who narrowly slid and dodged the several heads. An epiphany hit her like a bolt of lightning: it was her last chance if it failed then shed be devoured anyway, so might as well take the shot. Shed copy a technique she had learned from Yoshiki. Hey snake, you hungry? The serpents all lunged at Mari who allowed herself to be swallowed whole by one head it was dark, damp and disgusting as she slipped and tumbled her way down into the depths of the creatures stomach. It was tight and disgusting Mari gagged as the stench violated her unprotected nostrils, but she endured it this plan was downright suicidal but the regenerating bastard had left her with very little in the way of alternatives. Dont fail me now, Velvet. Void Magic: Crimson Mantis Blades Luckily the weary Mari still had enough juice to cast one last spell the crimson blades sprouted from her wrists and Mari started carving at the serpent from the inside out. Its flesh was firm and difficult to cut, but with persistence Mari started to make progress. She could hear the beast cry in anguish as she minced its innards with her blades the creature thrashed helplessly as Mari burst through its middle cutting the snake in half with one final whimpering cry. Though drenched in translucent fluid and blood she had emerged victorious as the door to chamber showed itself beckoning Mari with its shimmering light. I never want to do that again. Mari huffed. Chapter 39: The Ravens Challenge Returning to the circular room, Mari was already bordering on the cusp of exhaustion and longed for nothing more than a nice warm bath. The masked woman was awaiting Maris return, greeting the sight of her with a genuine smile. Welcome back, Mari. Shut it, lets start the next trial. As you wish. Maris eyes glanced at the three remaining trials: the wise Raven, the gallant lion, and the loyal hound. If any of them were combat oriented than Mari would be shit out of luck she didnt have the Ballum to conjure a single spell. Mari deliberated before settling on the next of the arduous trials to undertake she made her way towards the door of the wise Raven, sucking in one last breath to calm herself before stepping inside the blinding light. Once again Mari entered an empty void with a spotlight in the center this time, however, the spotlight was cast onto an immaculate wooden table with a variety of mouthwatering food on the table. Everything from the finest saccharine cakes to most succulent meats. Placed on opposite sides of the table rested too identical metal chairs, Maris mouth was salivating at the sight of the spectacular feast but her mind was telling her to give pause and wait before digging in. Taking her seat at the table, Mari crossed her legs and waited for a sign which didnt take long to materialize. No sooner had she taken her seat that a clapping rang out within the darkness and a figure appeared seated on the other side of the table. The figure was young women no older than ten years of each dressed in spectacular red Victorian style dress with an insulting amount of ruffles and thrills. The girls reeked of smugness and had to face that begged to be punched. Welcome to the tea party, Mari. Who the hell are you? Ah, a direct one, how lovely. I am a being who doesnt exist outside of this trial. Call me Ruka. Okay, Ruka, whats the trial of the wise raven exactly? Ruka waved her hand and four silver goblets each containing an identical pink liquid appeared before Mari the drinks were odorless and bubbled and popped. Maris lips were dry and cracked, and her tongue was begging for a drink. Thanks for the drinks, but how is this a challenge. Oh, its a simple test of wisdom no fighting this time around, so dont worry. In order to leave, you need to drink two of the four glasses. Thats it, really? Thats all you have to do? Whats the catch? Nothing much, its rather simple, really. Two of the cups are perfectly drinkable and the other two contain a dreadful poison. So youre asking to me to play Russian roulette? I have absolutely no idea what youre talking about. Of course you havent." Maris heart started to beat rapidly like a drum inside of her chest as she looked at the four identical goblets of liquid, two of them contained a deadly poison while the others were safe to drink and there was really no obvious way of discerning which was which. This is such a pain the ass. Mari groaned. The guileful serpent had tested her combat and sorcery abilities this was a test of a different sort if Mari consumed the wrong glass then she would be in for a world of hurt and excruciating suffering. She could take her chances and just gulp down a drink but that would give her a fifty fifty chance, no there had to be a proper way to deduce which goblet was safe to consume and which contained the toxic poison. Mari racked her brain pondering and then it clicked the nature of the test was to be wise so Mari would have to exercise her wisdom and think outside of the box. After scratching her head for an eternity, see settled on a solution. Hey Ruka, can I ask you a question? Its not against the rules, so you may. But you only get one, I dont enjoy repeating myself. Works for me, Ill only need one question. Ask away, Mari. Youre not lying to my are you? Dont flatter yourself youre not worth the trouble. So which of the two is safe to drink and which contain the poison? Young but wise beyond her years, congratulations you pass. That easy, huh? You exercised the wisdom to know when to ask others for help, that is a valuable quality and one I greatly admire. To answer your questions these three are poison free and the one contains the poison. Wait, I thought you said two contained poison? I said that, but that was a dirty lie. But you just said you wouldnt lie to me. Hey, I play the game just like you I dont get a say in the rules. Bottoms up, I guess. Mari said, gulping down the mystery liquid. It tasted like a fine wine as she swallowed and wiped the rest from her lips Mari prayed that she just hadnt willing ingested a highly potent poison. Thankfully for her Ruka was indeed telling the truth and Mari had blazed through yet another trial. Chapter 40: Loyalty of a Child Hiya all Rimu here with the final authors note of the year! I know that updates have been extremely infrequent and for that I''m truly sorry. I''ve been going through a lot with my mental health and anxiety and honestly finding the energy to write in spite of it being my greatest passion has proven remarkably difficult. I''m sorry for the delays and for making you wait, chapter 40 will be the final chapter published in 2020 as I''m going on hiatus till January where I will resume the story with hopefully better writing and more frequent updates. H I feel like I don''t deserve your support especially those who have been so gracious as to support my Patreon. I started this story on a whim and I expected maybe a few people to read it...but we''re closing in on 100k views and well over 1000 readers and favorites...I''m speechless. Thank you so much and enjoy the chapter, my dear readers <3 Mari waved farewell to Ruka, who returned her gaze with a look of smug reassurance, Mari was happy that that this pain in the ass ordeal was half over. Returning to the common area, Mari found her guide sitting cross-legged with her hand on her head, snoring away. Asleep on the job, huh? Best of the best, my ass. Mari sneered, entering the third chamber. Lets play doggo. The white life enveloped her and wisp her away to the location of the third trial instead of an expanse of nothingness Mari was greeted with a winding forest path bathed in the warm amber glow of the setting sun. Mari followed the path unsure of what waited for her at the end of it she had only taken a few steps when something most unexpected stopped her in her tracks? A wounded little girl with mattered blue hair stumbled her way unto the forest path. She was wearing a stained white dress soaked in blood whether it was her own or someone elses Mari couldnt say, but her parental instincts kicked in as she rushed over the child to see if they was injured. Hey kid, are you hurt? Im lost, I cant find my way out. The child said through manic sobbing. Hey look at me, look at me. Mari said lifting the childs chin. Ill help you out of her okay, but you have to be brave. Okay. The child nodded. Mari held the childs hand and continued to follow the path laid out for her Mari was worried though if things went south Mari didnt have any Ballum left so she was effectively as helpless as this child should anything attacked them. The childs tearful moans had softened to a dull whimper as Mari felt a lot of empathy for the child, empathy she had a diminished capacity for. Shinobus death had changed her outlook on this new life of hers A violent fury stormed inside of her and she was just able to keep it in check she was going to pass these trials, grow stronger and then unleash her storm on those unsightly bitches and bastards who the source of all her pain and suffering. Eventually Mari and the child arrived a fork in the road with two signs each emblazoned with a single word, easy was etched in the sign above the left path and hard was etched into the right. Thinking little of it, Mari started down the easy path. Of course it was never going to be that easy as soon as she stepped foot on to the path the child became heavy as if they were made of stone and no amount of pulling or coxing could make the child move. I swear when I meet this head mistress Im going to shove my fist up her ass. Not being sociopaths enough to abandon a child and realizing that this was most likely apart from their plan, Mari resolved herself to trudging down the dangerous path. The very instance that Mari turned from the path the child sprung back to life and became light like a feather. The path seemed identical to the other one, but she was sure that would change who knew what dangers lay across this perilous route. The child had stopped its wailing in fact it had stopped talking and making sound all together. After walking someways down the road bored out of her skull because this kid was about as fun to be around as watching paint dry, actually watching paint dry might be a touch more enthralling. Mari heard something deep in the forest that put her on high alert. It was low guttural growling that seemed to becoming from everywhere and nowhere at the same time, Mari started to panic knowing that she couldnt defend herself in her current state let alone some vulnerable kid. Her fears were soon realized as she saw through the treeline several creatures closing in on their position like vultures stalking a carcass. The creatures were none other than her favorite mangy mongrels. Shit, Hellhounds! Well, thats just wonderful Mari felt shivers trail her spine, and her knees buckle as the beasts crept ever closer acting on instinct Mari took off running hoping that she would reach the end of the path before they were minced and ripped to pieces by the hungry bitches. She felt them hard on her trail spit overflowing and spilling from their mangy maws her heart was beating loud in her chest drowning out everything else with its rapid rhythm. Anxiety was overwhelming her as her senses went numb. They were getting closer every second the situation was becoming ever more dire. All she could be run placing one foot in front of another forever a single solitary step out of danger. Mari lowered her gaze to check on the child who was smiling with wide, vibrant eyes. That smile seemed to have a calming effect on her and she felt the anxiety lessen enough she lifted her eyes to the path ahead and saw that it was finally coming to the end a few meters were all that separated her and the end of the test. She felt her muscles ache and her legs buckle, but she pressed on, not wishing to experience their sharp teeth ever again. Mari didnt know how she knew that reaching the end of the path with this nameless child would guarantee their safety. She felt it on instinct like a wounded animal seeking sanctuary she kept sprinting even though she wanted to collapse doing these trials had better be worth it Mari though trying to take her mind of the searing pain in her legs. Lost in her own thought Mari had failed to notice that more hell hounds had leaped onto the path blocking their progress and allowing the other Hellhounds to catch up to them. Mari collapsed as the beasts started to enclose on their position her body was drowning in sweat and the almighty urge to vomit had crept up on her. "Is this the end?" She thought closing her eyes. Chapter 41: Survivors Guilt Hey dudes thank you so much for your patience during my hiatus and for being understanding with my mental health issues. Especially to my patrons you guys are saints. Anyway here''s an early new years eve present enjoy <3 By the time Mari had gathered the courage to open her eyes again, she found herself back in the room of trials; her masked guide still snoring away without a care in the world. She was truly envious and wished that they could change places. Her body was trembling at the site of the beasts that almost claimed her life, and then her mind drifted to next logical thought: that of the woman who saved her. Shinobu was always there, lingering in the recesses of her brain, rushing forward like a tidal wave whenever Mari lost focus for as little as a moment. Now was not the time for dwelling on past regrets the bastard responsible would not put his machinations on hold while she wallowed in self pity. Mari felt tears well up in her eyes, but she pressed forward, wiping them aside. Lets get this over with. Mari placed her hand against the doorway, blinded by the blistering white light, and when she reopened her watering eyes, she was standing in a most familiar place. Shikishima Village, what the hell? Mari asked, bewildered. It was the village she had called home; the sun was setting, and a campfire had been freshly lit in the village square. As Mari approached reluctantly, the aroma of boiling rabbit stew wafted in the air, lingering inside her nostrils. It had only been a few weeks but Mari missed the village even despite the tragedy that took place their it was the only home she had ever known in this world and she had grown most attached to it. I know this isnt real, but lets check out my room, anyway. Mari made her way into the narrow corridors of the sleeping chambers. Everywhere was empty. The silence had grown to a deafening roar. It made her anxious, and the dread was almost suffocating her. She coiled her hand around the bronze door handle, pulling it tight and then casting aside her nerves she pulled the door ajar. The room was empty and left exactly the way it was before Daphne arrived and tore into the room. The atmosphere was heavy, but the room held a strange nostalgia that seemed to captivate Mari she had slept here, made love here and dreamed here and now its gone never to return. The village still stood, but its soul was snuffed out. The person running this shit show has a real sick sense of humor, the other trials at least made sense. A fight to death, unorthodox thinking, and putting others before yourself. This one had Mari puzzled and confused. Yo headmistress I know youre watching, youre pissing me off, can you get to the fucking point already? The laughter of a little girl caught Mari off guard making her jump the girl looked young no older than ten, she was wearing one of those half face masks worn by the church. She was dressed in a plain white dress that contrasted her short raven hair. The girl smiled gently before she took off running, inviting Mari to chase after her. Hey, wait. Mari gave chase to the girl but her lack of stamina proved to be quite the pain in the ass again as she could never keep up with the girl. Eventually the chase led Mari outside to the village square where the dreadful Sayuri festival had taken place. Once again the village was bathed in the eerie glow of the scarlet moon. The girl was standing by the tree where Shinobu had been executed. Maris heart beat faster as all the memories came rushing to the front of her mind like a torrent of agony. Are you? Maris vision had become cloudy from the tears that she had failed to fight back the streams started once again like anytime she allowed herself to think about her. Mari fell to her knees sobbing, the sound of small footsteps filling her ears as the young girl walked over to Mari, wrapping her small arms around her in a tight embrace. Mari could tell in her soul that this girl was Shinobu her smell, her warmth, it was different yet the same. The girl didnt utter a single word, merely embracing Mari and caressing her hair reassuring like a mother would with their child. The dam that Mari had been holding back finally ruptured, and the grief overflowed. Im sorry, Im so sorry, Shinobu. Mari said over and over till her voice grew hoarse The gentle caressing halted Mari didnt want to open her eyes she lacked the courage to look upon Shinobu again she didnt deserve the right to apologize. She was dead because of her, everything that happened was her fault. She was the reason the children and Shinobu died if she had never come to the village. Then maybe that catastrophe could have been avoided, she thought. This ache in her heart never stopped and dirtying her hands further was the only way to atone. She would kill and keep killing till peace was attained then and only then would she join Shinobu in death. For there was no way back to the original world, so the chance of reunion with her cherished children seemed impossible and when the dust settled their would be no reason for her to remain here. The warm arms of the child like Shinobu changed suddenly the arms embracing her were muscular and thick. She hadn''t the courage to open her eyes until a deep voice pierced the very core of her soul with two simple words. Hello, Stray. Greeting her tearful eyes was the face of the man who had stolen everything she had in this world she was clasped in the arms of that vile creature. Good to see you, Mari. He smirked. Dont touch me! Mari said prying herself free What are the odds? Hmm? The gods have a wicked sense of humor, I was going to hunt you to the ends of the earth, but lo-and-behold you came to me. I see youve evolved in the short time weve been apart, before you would leap to violence like a wounded beast driven by your baser instincts. Oh, there''ll be plenty of violence, dont worry about that. Void energy swirled around Mari as an eerie calmness fell over her body. Void Magic Eighth Form: Inanis Greaves Mari didnt know that the spell would work it just popped into her mind as a wandering thought but sure enough no sooner had she spoken the incantation than black and red gauntlets and greaves appeared on her body. Always so aggressive, can''t we just sit down and have a nice friendly chat?" Oh, that ships sailed prince prick. If you insist on doing things you''re way fine, the end result remains the same." Alright, come on then. He quipped snidely. Mari gritted her teeth and charged Seijuro with everything her tiring body had left. The ground cracked beneath her feet and her outstretched fist radiated purple and red energy. She somehow felt stronger than she ever had before. Seijuro! she screamed like a cornered beast. Chapter 42: An enemy you can’t kill The princes smugness flowed from every part of his body as he gracefully blocked Maris punches with his bare hands. Mari strikes were strong enough to shatter wood and stone yet her advisory took them with seemingly zero impact. The arrogant prince did little on the offensive, merely reacting to the wild strikes and furious kicks that Mari sent his way. Stop dodging and fight me. Youre not worth the effort little stray How about I take these gauntlets and shove them up your ass." "You''re welcome to try." Mari landed a clean hit on the Princes stomach knocking the wind out of him and prompting the prick to cough up some blood. Just die. Mari grunted, landing another clean hit on his handsome face, caving his cheek in and sending him careering into the same tree where Shinobu met her untimely death. The prince crumpled into a bloody heap, his body contorted, lifeless and limp, Mari let out a sigh of relief she marveled at her new ability. Casually walking over to the princes corpse, Mari spat on the body before turning her back. She knew it wasnt the prince, but seeing him there mangled and lifeless and bloody brought an intoxicating level of satisfaction that Mari couldnt help to plaster a smirk on her face. Lets solve this forsaken trial. Leaving so soon. Mari turned around to find Seijuro standing right behind her in a swift motion as he coiled his hand firm around her neck and strangled her while lifting her off the ground. Mari gasped as they restricted her breathing. Mari raised herself up delivering a swift knee to the princes face prying herself free and sending him back a few meters. He was lying on the ground, blood spewing from his nose and forehead. This time stay dead. Mari said, bringing her foot down in a mighty stomp, splitting the princes head open like a watermelon. Mari wasnt foolish enough to let her guard down twice, but by now she was already surpassing her limits and couldnt handle much more. Sol Trabem the princes voice cried out and a beam of white fiery light crashed into Mari from above, scorching the ground beneath her. The prince was floating in the ear, his injuries miraculously healed and that unflinching look still seared into his face; the pain was exceptionally agonizing. The greaves and gauntlets had protected her body by taking the brunt of the hit, but Mari lacked the strength to maintain the spell, causing them to disperse. Do you understand now, Stray? No talking back, okay, good, just listen. You cant kill me. Oh, Im pretty sure I can and Ill keep killing you until you stay dead. Mari agonizing stumbled back to her feet her legs were shaking and her arms felt like dead weight taking all her remaining strength just to lift them. Do you want to know the reason you cant kill me? Because youre not really here, this is an illusion created by the fourth trial, doesnt matter to me killing is you so fucking cathartic I could do it all day. Seijuro approached Mari at a leisurely pace and Maris body cramped up she could no longer move it was if her whole body became paralyzed at once. The truth is painfully simple the reason you cant kill me is Im already a part of you mind and soul. Hell, Im the most important living person to you, Im all you think about. Seijuro placed two of his fingers on Maris forehead and a rush of memories started playing before her eyes her torture at the hands of Daphne, Maya and Seijuro and how she could not save Shinobu and that excruciating pain that Mari never wanted to feel again. Her breathing became laboured as she fell to her knees, becoming violently ill and breaking out into cold shivers, her muscles were spasm uncontrollably. He was right for all her bluster and talk of revenge and retribution. She fears him of what he represents. Mind and soul, lets carve the memory of me into your body and so youll truly never forget me. Seijuro knocked Mari onto her back with a swift kick and straddled her tear, her cloths starting with her top, Mari tried to fight back but her body failed and her limp arms couldnt keep his lecherous tainted hands at bay. He fondled Maris exposed breast Mari winced in disgust she didnt want to be touched not by him or anyone else. Velvet Mari whimpered. Velvet cant help you hear. Huh? Mari said The child from earlier knelt to Maris side and removed her mask, revealing her dazzling emerald eyes the same colour as Shinobu. The girl looked serious, as if she was about to give Mari a stern lecture. Are you really just going to lie their and take it? I dont have choice, I dont have any strength left. Thats bullshit Mari wheres the strength you had took down that Darkthorn and saved my life? Without Velvets power Im nothing. Shinobu slapped Mari hard across her cheek. The stinging sensation brought her a strange sense of calm, as if bringing her down from an anxiety attack, a trait that unfortunately carried over from her past life. Thats bullshit now get up and fight, fight tooth and nail use your teeth if you have to. Right Mari sighed. You want some physical contact with okay try this. Mari lurched forward sinking her teeth into the princes soft cheek and tearing free a pound of flesh spitting it out in a pile of blood. Seizing the opportunity to gain power in the situation, Mari pressed forward, toppling the wounded prince to the ground. Straddling him, Mari pummeled the princes face desperately until it all that remained was a mess of blood, bone and brain matter. Dont flatter yourself, Im not afraid of you. And when I meet you again, Ill kill you for real, you cunt. The portal to exist the trial emerged and Mari limped towards it not before hugging the child Shinobu and promising to avenge her. And with that ordeal over with, Mari had successfully completed the four trials of Lisianthus Academy. Im coming to see you, Headmistress. Chapter 43: Headmistress Authors Note: Hey guys sorry if there''s some mistakes in this chapter it was rushed out due a myriad of circumstances. Welcome to the first half of the new character introductions for the Lisianthus Academy arc the instructors and Head mistress. The other half Mari''s classmates in Class IX will be be appearing in the near future Anyway my dear readers, enjoy the chapter <3 ....... Mari was weary as she fixed her clothing and made her through the portal she arrived in a different location a red door that rested at the foot of immaculate silver staircase that winded down several floors in a spiral. I wonder if it moves, Mari thought as she peered down over the edge into a seemingly endless abyss of stairs and darkness. She stilled her shaken hands. She could feel that her stamina and Ballum was replenishing slowly but surely now that the trial was over. She still didnt understand how she instinctively knew that new void incantation the other two were taught to her by Velvet, but this one it just came to her like a bolt of lighting out of the blue. Nows not the time for meaningless pondering, lets get this over with. Mari raised her first to door preparing to announce her arrival when a voice cut her off it was the same damn bird as before only this time perched atop the door as a figure made from black stone. Congratulations on passing the trial Im impressed. I didnt do it to impress you. Now flock off, Im not in the mood. Such a poor attitude what was Master Yoshiki thinking recruiting such an uncouth student. Let me in or Ill show just how uncouth I can be. Right, very well, but please mind your manners, youll soon be in the presence of the greatest head mistress this academy has ever known. Weiss Lovelace herself. I dont really give a shit, feathers. You will. The droll conversation reaching its anti climatic conclusion, Mari stepped inside the doors to reveal a magnificent sprawling office with a giant wooden table and with eight matching seats at its centre. The view was also spectacular, offering a view of the immaculate imperial city. At the table sat five people Yoshiki was by himself down at the end of the table grinning and looking pleased with himself Further along the table was a young woman with long straight pink hair dressed in a black shirt, pants and thigh highs under a floor length white lab coat she was staring into space while playing with a toothpick in her mouth. Seated opposite her was a woman wearing a floor length black hooded robe with gold chain around the neck her hair was short and a mix of green and purple her eyes where piercing like a snake they made Mari feel uneasy. Nearest the end of the table was a tall man with hair like snow and a pale complexion his eyes were amber he was tall easily six feet tall, he was wearing a stern expression and seemed to be one of those no nonsense types. He dressed himself in a black shirt and a red trench coat and carried a Katana bound with thick chains at his side. And lastly at the end of the table with a cigarette in her mouth spewing smoke was a scared woman who looked to be in either her late fifties or early sixties she was quite short but held a muscular frame. She also wore the same robe as the other woman. She starred at Mari with an expression that said you kept me waiting. Well, she finally arrives, too you long enough. The smoking woman said. Weiss Lovelace, I presume? Mari said, ignoring the others and making her way to the headmistresss side. Howdyou here that? Your little bird loves to squawk. Youve met Thales than, well, thats unfortunate. A question if I may Headmistress? Sure just dont make it stupid I hate stupid questions. What the hell was up with the last trial? Making me go back there and face him. The Gallant Lion isnt Seijuro Hyogo nor is it Shikishima Village its the manifestation of your greatest fear. Im not afraid of him. Bullshit look at your hands trembling at the fought of him. Im not The body doesnt lie. the man in red trench coat said Right now your nothing more than a scared little lamb. You picking a fight? Mari said charging towards the man. If you need a demonstration to get the point than sure count me in Mari, Vali enough, sit down the both of you. Weiss said. Yes, headmistress. Vali said. Mari took her seat without further complaint, feeling defeated yet again the headmistress raised from her seat and starred at Mari. I dont say this to demean you or make you feel worthless Mari you have unfathomable potential but you must accept the reality of your current situation. I know okay, Im..Im sorry. Now if we can all be adults here, Ill introduce you to these unscrupulous fellows seated around. Please go on, the anticipation is simply killing me. You already know Yoshiki over there. Hey glad you made It I had my doubts. Unfortunately. Mari sighed, The pink-haired girl with the distant look in her eyes is Calliope Argento are resident medic and a master of a certain kind of Magic. What kind of Magic. Youll learn soon enough, shes a specialist The one rearing for a fight is Vali Redgrave, your martial arts instructor. Why am I learning martial arts I thought this was a school for magic? In order to fight the battles ahead, our current batch of students must be able to fight independent of their magic. I can fight plenty well already I dont need training. You call that pitiful display fighting you flailed around like a blind animal devoid of skill or technique. I really dont like you. Every year theres a troublemaker, just great. Enough! Bickering with a teenager act your age Vali. Weiss shouted. Yes, Headmistress, forgive me. Just sit down and shut up. And the silent one sulking over there is Azalie Cromwell shell be your offensive arts teacher. Hey shes the Reaper of Luka you should be honored. Yoshiki laughed. Silence. A sword of dark magic raced towards Yoshiki who dodged it at the last possible second making himself look as cool as possible. That was a warning shot. Really, I couldnt tell. I wont miss next time. You keep telling yourself that. Anyway, introductions over great, Ive got a date with a beautiful man at a cafe by the lake, cant keep him waiting. Youll have to cancel that date I want you to show Mari around the school and guide her to her chambers. No way to get Cromwell or Calliope to do it, Im out. No, youre the one I want to do it, so do.. Yoshiki started to pulse with an immense silver aura that spread from his body as the room shook like an earthquake had struck. Youre a headmistress, but Im not your student and you cant order me to do anything. You need me more than I need you, remember that Lovelace. In a second Vali was in front of Yoshiki, his hands clasping his Katana, though Vali wasnt giving off any Ballum, his pressure was intense. Another word and Ill crush you where you stand. If you can. Enough youre setting a poor example for the students, Ill take Mari on the tour. Calliope placed herself between the feuding men, prompting the two to cool off almost immediately. Great, Ill be back in a day or two, Have fun now, Mari. Yoshiki said, exiting the room. Some things never change youre such a pain in the ass. Vali said returning to his seat. Youre projecting again Vali, Im out of here if you need me talk to Hinamori. Never acts his age, that one. Weiss sighed. Calliope, see that Mari has a warm bath and give her a uniform. She reeks of blood and shit. Everyone loves to throw shade around here, sorry I dont smell like fucking roses. Dont worry well get you all cleaned up, lets go Mari. Fine, whatever. Mari sighed, Chapter 44: Uniforms and Dormitories Mari was sick of everything as she lumbered her way with heavy footsteps behind Calliope, who was still playing with the toothpick in her mouth. This woman was strange right down to the way she walked she was like nobody she had met in this world or the last. Im surprised you know. Surprised how? I didnt think youd survive a single trial, let alone four of them. Thanks for the vote of confidence. A decade ago, before Hyogo declared war with life itself, this was a free school for any who wished to learn the art of magic. Does everyone have to go through that bullshit or am I a special case? You are a special case, Miss Anno, but no, the trials werent made for you, they were conjured in order to test the mettle of future students. How many classmates do I have to tolerate? Normally wed have over 100 divided in different classes but this year we only have eight including you. Eight special children gathered from all around Ascar. Your class is our last hope, Mari, so no pressure. The sprawling hallway led to a golden hall that looked like it could easily seat two hundred people this where shed be mingling with her fellow students while eating what ever gruel passes as food. Mari hated this place, but none of that mattered. If Eris loses this war, she wont have anywhere else to go to, and her pipe dream of opening that little cafe will be nothing more than a fools daydream. Calliope was talking, but Mari wasnt paying any attention to tired and fed up to care. Youre not even listening to me anymore, are you? Was it that obvious? Youre lacking in the subtle department. Sorry I dont dislike that about you, tell you what youve had a rough week lets get your uniform and show you to sleeping chambers. Mari struggled to keep her heavy eyelids from clothing it felt like years since the last time she had a proper nights sleep and a warm bed to call her own. All had been quiet on the Velvet front, but her words still lingered in her mind. Mari was little more than dead weight and would have to work twice as hard as everyone else to prove herself their equal. Dwelling on it would be of no use, so she swept those thoughts to the back of her mind. She never expected Yoshiki to have a childish side to him, but then again everyone is multi faceted even these so-called wise instructors are just people given intangible authority and status. Calliope struck her as the most intelligent of three. The type of person who is highly perceptive and cunning but has an eccentric disposition, so they are underestimated and viewed as far less clever than they actually are. Mari noted that should they be inner turmoil in the future. You turned quiet, what are you thinking about? Nothing really just thinking about how nice that bath and bed is going to feel on my worn, tired skin. is that so? Yeah Well, lets hurry up and get you there, shall we? I could use a nappy nap as well, but I still have work to attend to. What kind of work. The work kind. Alight, alright, Ill mind my business. The layout for Lisianthus was built like a labyrinth with cascading paths shooting off into the distance in every direction, eventually after one staircase too many they arrived a long hallway with doors running along both sides. It was akin to stepping into one of those countless generic light novels set inside a school for magic, but as astonishing as this was, this was reality and not a poorly written novel, Mari wouldnt be getting her own harem soon. After giving Mari the grand tour Calliope showed her two baths and produced a folded up uniform it was comprised a black skirt, white button-up shirt and a red blazer it felt more regal and militaristic than wizard academy but Mari appreciated the aesthetic and it sure as hell beat the cloth that was stained with blood and reeked of shit and piss. Strip for me, please. Asking a young maiden to strip, youre a pervert, arent ya teach? Were both girls, no need to bashful. Whatever you say. Mari said removing her clothes letting them fall into a pile at her feet. Those markings are curious? Stop starring already. Ive seen nothing like these how did you come by them. They just appeared after my pact with Velvet. Velvet? The void spirit, duh. Marked by the void, hmm. I suspect youre going to be full surprises, Mari. And I for one am dying to see that glorious tapestry of mysteries unveil itself Is that supposed to be a compliment? You could interpret it that way. Once last thing before I leave you to your bath. From here go right, right, left, right and youll end up in the dormitories. Your name plate will be above your room, so youll have no problems finding it. Thanks for the advice, instructor. See you in class, Darling.. Calliope said, blowing Mari a kiss. That one gives me one hell of a headache. Maris eyes traced the red markings that seemed to be slowly spreading throughout her body as they now wrapped around both her arms and were moving towards her shoulders. Mari slowly sunk into the bath water it was warm and soothing and for the first time in a long while Mari felt a small semblance of peace. Chapter 45: I didn’t tell you to stop. Youre a worthless man, you know that Atsushi? Youre a failure as a husband and an even worse Father. A disgusting pig like you isnt worthy of my daughter. Why did I cheat? Because you couldnt satisfy me, a woman has needs you know. You reek of beer and cigarettes and you never shower, You make me want to vomit. Hey Daddy, can I borrow some money again? Youve never given a shit before so dont pretend to now, Father. Its time to end this charade, Ive filled for divorce and Im selling the house. Azusa will come with me and Arashi has moved in with friends. You limp dick pie of shit. Look Atsushi people like you are born to be sheep, youre not clever enough to think for yourself so shut and do what I say. You make sick. Mari jolted awake she had drifted off in the middle of her bath her heart was racing and she had broken into a cold sweat, its been months why am I have thoughts of that dead life now. The harsh words of her former life still pierced her skin like knives. Nobody asked for your opinions, ungrateful assholes. Mari huffed. Eighteen years old with magic powers once this accursed war is over and the Hyogo kingdom has been burnt to the ground Mari planned to make the most of her life this time around. Shed live life to the fullest and die with a smile on her face. Its the least she could do to honor Shinobus memory, but that future was a long way off the Hyogo Family was terrifying beyond all reason. Knowing that theyll face the likes of Mei Hyogo who harbors horrific magic strong enough to eviscerate an entire army made her feel weak at the knees. It was in this moment hat she realized a simple truth though her body maybe that of an eighteen-year-old she has the lived experience and memories of someone well into their adulthood. Mari would kill enough for all of her classmates she would drown in the blood of their foes so that they didnt have to. if anyone stands in my way Im going to kill them, I dont care if its an old woman or a snot-nosed kid, theyre dead. Pleased with her time bathing, Mari exited the bath and dried herself off before dressing herself in her fresh new uniform. It was comfortable and fit her perfectly, as if they knew her exact measurements now thats real magic, she thought. Sure as shit beats the rags I was wearing before or that god forsaken nun outfit. Remembering the combination Mari arrived at the dormitory corridor in good time the hallways were empty and were indeed lined with iron plaques with two names engraved. Lets find out the names of my classmates. The first one read Galatea & Fischer The Second Crusch and Nekomata The third Oxcross and Usagi and lastly Astrea and Anno Mari sighed, placing her hand on the bronze door knob twisting and entering the room. Maris jaw hit the floor she wasnt sure what to expect but nothing could have prepared her for the site that was awaiting her behind the door. A tall, muscular boy with hair like a moonless night and piercing scarlet eyes was furiously masturbating, oblivious to the fact that Mari had entered the room. Miss Calliope The boy moaned, stroking vigorously. Miss Calliope huh? Mari said smirking Maris word caught the boys attention, and he stopped pleasuring himself as the embarrassment set in. The boys cheeks were flushed as he broke into a visible sweat. Hey dont you know to knock before entering? Why would I do that? Oh, I dont know, common courtesy. But its my room. Oh, great, youre my roommate. Way itd go Drake, the second cute girl youve met and her first memory of you will beat your meat. Despite his muscular frame and lively eyes, the boys voice grew timid, trembling like a leaf caught in a violent gale, helpless and begging for the situation to be over. Forgive me for showing you such an unseemly sight Ill cloth myself at once. When did I tell you to stop? Mari said, sitting on the opposite bed and crossing her legs. What The boy said, averting his gaze. Keep going. Mari said with a faint smirk. I.. Uh Just pretend Im not here. But youre a girl, you shouldnt be so So what lecherous, sexually forward? Look buddy, were all probably going to die soon, so why not enjoy ourselves in the interim? Such a pessimist. the boy sighed. I prefer to think of myself as realist. Now I wont repeat myself again, entertain me roommate. Okay, if youre sure. The boy returned to pleasuring herself, stroking away vigorously while moaning like an animal consumed with pleasure. Mari found the situation supremely arousing, like something straight out of a hentai game. Hey thats not fair why should you get to have all the fun. Mari whispered, slipping her hand beneath her skirt. Those memories have me all pent up and bent out of shape, If I dont release this tension, Im going to burst. Mari said, licking her fingers clean. Mari hoped that all of her classmates would be as exciting and entertaining as this boy was. After relieving her pleasure, shed sleep as classes start bright and early. So school still sucks ass even in another world, huh? Chapter 46: Fathers The boy climaxed, spilling his seed all over the floor Mari was close to finishing to the impromptu masturbation sensation had done wonders to cleanse her mind of the negative thoughts plaguing her. That was quite fun, Mari thought to herself as she wiped her juice soaked hand against the wall, cleaning it the last time she had masturbated in front of someone was with Shi.. Her hair jerked at the very thought of her name. Now this is nothing like that this was little more than a primal urge despite only two sexual partners in my previous life Ive always been attracted to both men and woman and that hasnt changed despite my new life and form. After all, when everything is said and done Im still me and no amount of physical alterations or cosmetic glow ups will change whats immutable. Oh well, Mari thought, no point overthinking things that will ultimately be meaningless. Whats your deal? The boy asked, cleaning himself. My deal? Watching a boy youve just met masturbate and to join in like. Im horny. Mari smirked. Uh.. okay but. Were you expecting some grand explanation? No, not exactly. Sorry to disappoint you but even fair maidens have needs I am aware of that thank you. Even sweet miss Calliope, I bet. Miss Calliope.. the boy whispered. Look at me spouting off like I actually know anything truth be told, I dont know shit about being a woman or how theyre supposed to feel. A few months of womanhood cant unravel thirty-seven years of manhood, I suppose. Mari laid down on the bed, spreading herself out and making herself comfortable in the feeling of a warm bed was a comfort that she barely remembered. Her eyelids were closing when a thought sparked in her mind. We should probably introduce ourselves, right? Mari asked, yawning. Yeah, that might be in order. the boy said sitting up You can first see how I rudely interrupted you. The boy cleared his throat while wiping sweat from his face he was still noticeably flustered. Not that Mari blamed him, shed have died of humiliation if someone had caught him jerking it in his past life. Forgive me for sullying your fair eyes with such an unseemly sight. They were plenty sullied before you, so dont worry. Im Drake Caelan Astrea, youngest son of the noble house of Astrea. Please let me explain before you Is your family name supposed to impress me? I dont know shit about the Astrea or whatever family. Youre joking, right? Does it sound like Im joking? The Astreas, the accursed malefactors of Lancaster? Nope. The Astreas have been one of three ruling families in the Lancaster alliance and my father Regulus betrayed the other noble houses and ensured our countries subjugation. And when I confronted he ousted me from the family, my own Father. I didnt sign up for your life story get to the point. Forgive me, its just my hatred for my father burns like the sun only surpassed by that wretched family. So you want revenge on both your Father and the Royal cunts, right? Yes, but I Well, thats really simple once all our enemies are dead just kill your Father and assume the mantle of a lord than spend the rest of your days returning your family its former glory. Trash like me could never accomplish such a thing. The boy said hanging his head. Youre not trash kid trust me, I know what trash looks really looks like. Mari said, placing her hand on his shoulder. That being said, after all she couldnt forget that in the eyes of society she had been trash a parasite feasting upon the shit of life. Mari was sure that all her classmates had their own unique motivations to enroll as students, especially as this was a special class. The tragedy that befell Shikishima village wasnt an uncommon occurrence, just how many small villages are sacked and torn asunder by that god forsaken kingdom. No, not just the Kingdom in order to ensure a better world in honor of Shinobus memory. The entire church the shackles that bound her to a life of misery and oppression must be broke and burnt to the ground. Hey Astrea, I got a question for ya. No need for such formality, Drake is fine Well Drake, did you ever think maybe your Father was in correct? Drakes muscles tensed and he bore a look upon his face that screamed that I had struck a nerve as he rose from his position, fists clenched and teeth gritted. Any lord that sells out his people, his family! Deserves to die thousand times over. What if your Father was trying to save as many lives as possible to prevent your people from suffering meaninglessly? Do you know what happened once my Father public ally surrendered? No cant say that I do. He took a Princess in as an envoy, he treated our enemy like an exalted guest and then when other noble houses gathered. Drake paused for a moment to regain his composure and Mari listened intently as if she needed any more fuel to burn regarding her hatred of the kingdom. They offered the noble houses a chance to surrender and become a vassal state, but the lords of Lancaster are proud and prideful, so they attacked the Princess. Let me guess it didnt go so well? The Princess was a monster she slaughtered them in a single stroke. Sorry for your loss Drake, truly I am, but could you answer me a question? Shoot. He said sitting on the bed once again. Which Princess was it? Was it that psycho Mei? No, Ive heard of the one they call demon, but she was not their that day. Who was? The woman who killed my people was Setsuna. Setsuna? So in the end she really is just like the rest. What did you say? Dont worry about it, Im going to sleep. What about you, big boy? Im too wound up to sleep, so I might go for a run around the academy. Sleep well, Mari. We have something in common by the way Drake. Yeah? My Father was an enormous piece of shit too. Chapter 47: Mirai (Hyogo) AN In order to flesh out both sides of this war, Ill be featuring view points from both the Eris Empire (Mari) and the Hyogo Kingdom (Various). Chapters with (Hyogo) in the title will feature different Hyogo characters. All chapters without (Hyogo) will be Eris chapters featuring our protagonist. POV - Meis Handmaiden. Shibuya Castle: One of the many castles littering Hyogo Shibuya lays southwest of the countrys capitol Shimizu and is currently home to the second Princess Mei Hyogo and her personal contingent of soldiers. The handmaiden watched as the boys trembled violently: they were prisoners and soldiers of the empire who had been lucky enough to survive the battle of Shigenoi Fields. Their pitiful magic was no match for the Hyogo royal army, let alone Princess Mei. Her reputation as a demon was known far and wide, and men pissed themselves in her presence. The handmaiden enjoyed watching the captured mens faces fill with fear it was her favorite part; she thought as she licked her lips. So which one of you boys will it be? Mei said, stretching her arms. I dont have time for games so Ill tell you what one of you is going to die you can decide between yourselves who it is as I really dont care. Youve got 10 seconds or Im killing all of you. The men scrambled arguing between themselves, all except for one who gave no protest: he was a young boy still in his teens with curly blonde hair and boyish good looks with eyes like emeralds Him two of them said in unison gesturing at the boy. Why him? Mei asked. Hes a farmer, not a soldier. One said. His a shit-eating peasant. Hes useless in combat too. Youre not planning on defending yourself boy? My so-called comrades have spoken so theres no point You hear that! Hes practically volunteering. Very well, if thats your final decision. The boy closed his eyes surely preparing himself for a gruesome fate Mei raised her hand preparing to pass her righteous judgement. The Princesses magic was absolutely diabolic: being able to hold the power of life and death in her hands must have been utterly intoxicating. It made her moisten at the very thought. Rupture Magic: Severing Leaves Screams filled the room as the boy cautiously opened his eyes, he was covered in the blood and guts of his comrades. That wasnt surprising: If there was anything that the Princess despised beyond measure, it was cowardice these fools sealed their fate by revealing themselves to be craven maggots. I dont understand, why didnt you kill me? Because youre not a coward. Mei said, pleased with herself. Follow me, boy Mei said, exiting the tent. See that the tent is thoroughly cleaned. The handmaiden said to two guards standing outside. The boy followed at the Princesses heels as they approached the entrance of Shibuya castle. Two elite officers dressed in charcoal armor with crimson accents stood either side of the castle entrance. Where are you taking him, Princess? Wherever the hell I please. The boy seemed to be awestruck by the scope and scale of the castle than again being a farm boy who was conscripted into war he had most likely never seen such an immaculate domicile. Well, here we are Mei said, standing before an enormous red door. Wheres here exactly? My private chambers naturally. The boy seemed nervous, like he might keel over at any second, then again the maid could hardly blame him for being in the presence of such lustrous royalty. Mei kicked the doors to her chambers open and took a seat at the end of her of bed. The room was quite juvenile filled with teddy bears and other stuffed animals, a stark contrast from her reputation as the Rupture Princess. Prepare some tea for us, Vanica. What kind my Princess? Licorice Red for me, and you? Um.. Licorice Red. Good answer Mei laughed. Mei threw her black boots off and rolled up her thigh high socks, discarding them in the same fashion. Her feet as drenched in sweat and encrusted with dirt. So before our tea lets get down to business. You going to torture me now. That my friend all depends on you Pop quiz, do you know what my enemies call me? They call you a demon. Wrong! Guess again. The Rupture Princess? Bingo! You get a prize. People have been afraid of me for as long as I can remember, they always quiver with fear at the sight of me and tread lightly like walking on eggshells. Its been that way for as long as I can remember, well aside from my precious family and sweet Vanica. Mei pointed her finger towards the boys eye, resting her nails inches away from it. I could make your eye explode in its socket or I could make your lungs rupture and watch while you drown gagging on your own blood. Than do it already The boy said, drinking his tea. But that would be a shame so boy, Ill offer you an ultimatum. Option A Keep your mouth sewn shut Ill get what I need out of you, itll take a bit of work but everyone has a breaking point. Youll die screaming and in so much suffering youll beg me to kill you. Whats option B? The boy inquired. Defect to my side, spill all your secrets and become my pet. Your pet? Its simple you become my little doggie and in exchange Ill give you everything youve ever wanted. Wealth, Influence, Power, Protection and Ill love you and drown you with affection. Seriously? The boy started laughing hysterically. All my life Ive been starving and sleeping on dirt floors covered in flies and pissing into a bucket. I was ready to die in this war because that would beat returning to my civilian life All Ive got to do to live a life of absolute comfort is to be your pet? The boy took a long drink of his licorice red tea Vanica was seeing why Mei had taken a liking to the boy; she had always been an exceptional judge of character. Ill be your pet, Princess. A wise decision, theres just more thing. Whats that, Princess. First, its Mistress to you. And secondly. Mei extended her leg placing her foot before the boy acting on instinct the boy fell to his knees taking the foot gently into his hands. Kiss it. Mei ordered Okay, Mistress. The boy pressed his lips softly against the surface of Meis foot. Now raise your head, boy. That seals our pact. Whats your name, my beautiful pet. My old name doesnt matter, Im your pet now, Mistress. Its customary for a pets master to honor them with a name, Princess. Vanica said collecting the emptied tea cups. Hmm, let me think Oh, I know. Mirai! Why Mirai Mistress? It means future and seeing how this is the first day of the rest of your life its fitting, no? Thank you, Mistress. Mirai lets.. Princess, urgent news. A soldier burst into the room. Short of breath, he held a black parchment clutched in his hand. Vanica picked up the parchment, unrolled it and read. Dear Daughter, I hope this letter finds you well there has been a slight change a contingent of Imperial Eris soldiers have occupied the village of Saigo I want you to retake the village. Once youve finished your task, take your men and ride for the Eris Border from the south. Yukina, Shigure and your cousin Mari will follow the same path from the east, north and west. Soon well control most of the country, and then we can focus all of our attention on sacking Edelgard. While all this is happening, Seijuro will handle Dresden and Ikki will attend to a matter of critical importance. I hope this letter finds you well. Till we meet again. Sincerly King Rokujo Hygo Mei. Well, its about damn time, lets get moving, Vanica, Mirai. Yes, Princess. As you bid, My Mistress. Chapter 48: Class IX Part 1 Mari squinted her eyes against the harsh light of the morning sun she had slept like a rock last night and for once she hadnt dreamed, which was a relief she was revitalized and ready for her first day of schooling. It was a weird feeling, as she had always despised school in her former life than again she wasnt learning magical warfare in her past life, so this time things might be a little more lively. Her room mate must be an early riser as his bed was made, and he was nowhere to be seen. I better get dressed than. The uniform was really growing on her it was sleek and easy to move in yet felt like a proper uniform though sleeping in the same dirty rags for weeks on end will make any piece of clean clothing look immaculate and desirable. After styling her hair and practicing her smile, Mari made a mad dash to her classroom only to realize that she had absolutely no idea where her classroom was located. So much had happened since she became a resident that she forgot to ask. Oh well, Ill just look for a teacher, I guess. The maddening size and constant shifting nature of the academy only added to her confusion, Mari was just about to give up hope when a familial voice squawked in her ears making her jump a little. You wouldnt be lost, would you? Ah, the almighty chicken to what do I owe the pleasure? You know Im not actually a bird, right? Thales asked. Do I look like I give a shit, tell me where to go. Follow the main corridor than take a left atop the spiral staircase, enter the third door on the right. Thanks, Polly. I hope they teach you some manners and my name isnt Polly! Maris stamina had improved slightly, but it was still far from excellent, with a flight of stairs being enough to knock the wind out of her for a while. She arrived at the destination the faint sound of dull chatter from behind the door made her hesitate for a second and with a sigh she pushed the door open. The room was enormous, with a black desk and a giant blackboard at the front of the room and about ten roles of desks that were raised like a sporting grandstand. Spread among the rows were seven other students. Four of them where boys and three of them where girls which including Mari made a perfectly even split. And seated at the front of the room was the one and only Yoshiki, despite him not being a teacher. What the hell are you doing here? Mari asked, approaching him. Oh, youre finally here, thats cool. Yoshiki yawned. That doesnt answer my question. Well, your teachers are currently having an important meeting so they delegated the orientation and introduction duties to me, not like Ive got anything better to do. If youre that worthless and lazy, why not just have Hina do it? Of course great Idea glad I thought of it. Im a total genius. Yeah, sure, whatever Im taking my seat. Yoshiki stood up and placed his arm before him and without even so much as casting an enchantment Hina burst forth from thin air, her boundless energy and infectious enthusiasm still in full force. Good morning everyone, Im Hinamori or Hina for short. Did he just summon a girl out of thin air? Is probably what theyre thinking right about now hell even I was shocked the first time. Mari wouldnt exactly call them friends, but Hina endured incredible pain during their fight with Mei in order to protect her. Okay, time is of the essence, so no long-winded introductions. Come down one at a time and right the following on the board. Your name, Your age, Where youre From and Your affinity. Fine, Ill got first. The girl in the first row huffed she was short with sky blue hair bound into pigtails. Her eyes were a deep blue, like the sea at dusk. Name: Beatrice Crusch Age: 19 Height: 165cm From: The Dresden Kingdom Affinity: Tide I never asked for your damn measurements. Yoshiki teased. Guess Im next Drake said, strolling down to the blackboard. Name: Drake Astrea Age: 21 Height: 187cm From: The Lancaster Alliance Affinity: Char I hate introductions and stuff, but I guess Ive got no choice. A girl with short curly blonde hair and differing colored eyes, one red and the other blue, made her way down to the board scowling at Drake. Name: Lilith Octavia Age: 20 Height: 178cm From: The Dresden Kingdom Affinity: Flare Great, I have to share a class with an Astrea. Sorry.. Drake murmured Save it, Treasonous trash. Thats a tough act to follow, but Ill give it a shot. A boy with medium length white hair and tanned skin skipped down to the board. He was muscular and yet extremely short Mari wouldnt mind some quality time with him. His most distinguishing feature was the extra set of ears on top of his head. Name: Aeolous Nekomata Age: 19 Height: 174cm From Isle of Battia Affinity: Shade Ill tackle the subject before anyone asks yes, Im a demi-human. Im half Feris to be precise hence the cat like features. My god they let vermin like you in here? Disgusting Lilith arose from her seat slowly walking towards Aeolus, a look of malice etched into her face. Im just here to fight the kingdom like everyone else, like equals.: Lilith brought her hand hard across Aeolus cheek, causing the skin to turn bright red and his eyes to well up with tears. The rest of the class watched on, speechless. Filthy slave, how dare you profess to be my equal, Your kind only gets to exist to serve mine. Aw is the ugly freak going to cry, pathetic. Im Look at that, youre soiling my boots with your sickening secretions. Take responsibility for the matter slave. Lilith kicked Aeolus in the testicles, causing him to drop to his knees in agonizing pain. There now this position suits you better. Lilith laughed. Now then slave, lick my boot clean. No.. I dont want to do that.. Please Did it sound like I was giving you a choice? Get licking. Were classmates..so Please stop A noble like me classmates with vermin like you yeah right. Ill teach a lesson youll never forget. Flare Magic: White Scalpel This magic turns my fingers into a blade of fiery light now hold still. Im going to cut your tongue out so you never make the mistake of talking back to your betters. Somebody, Please Help. Hey stop Drake said, his voice quivering. Void Magic Eighth Form: Inanis Greaves Donning the armor of her newest spell an enraged Mari leapt forward seizing her new classmate by the wrist preventing her from carrying out her barbaric intentions. Lilith looked more perplexed than incensed by Maris intervention. Thats enough, Lilith. I was merely correcting his behavior. The only one who needs correcting is you Unhand me now. Lilith demanded. Get out of here kitty, Ill handle this.. Thanks" He said still crying in pain. Now that the victim was out of harms way, Mari could safely release the bitch, thus resolving the situation. Unhand me you cur. Lilith said swiping at Maris face though catching the edge of her gauntlets causing sparks to fly across the room. That was a close one. Perhaps Ill mark you too, demi lover. Youre really pissing me off lady, you want a fight fine Ill be all to happy to kick your teeth. Flare Magic: Luster Claws Lilith summoned a pair of giant gauntlets with cat like claws at the end of them made from what appeared to be pure light. Dont blame me when you get hurt. Lilith smirked. Took the words out of my mouth, bitch. Right as the pair was about to dash towards each other, beginning the first of what was sure to be many blows, they both fell to ground after being struck by an immense pressure. I appreciate a good cat fight, but thats enough. Yoshiki said, yawning. He was now standing with clenched fists he was evidently the source of the magic pressure. Holy shit, hes intense. Mari grunted. Such strength and with only Ballum pressure alone. I might piss myself. Mari said. Me too.. Lilith winced. Now girls on the count of three, Im going to release you, youll apologize to each and return to your seats. If not, Ill break both your legs, got it? Works for me, Mari said Yes, Sir. Lilith grunted. The pressure disappeared as quickly as it came and it reaffirmed what Mari felt back in Shikishima village Yoshiki was truly out of her league his strength was otherworldly and she was glad that he was on their side and not the enemies. Im sorry for attacking you or whatever. Lilith said, extending her hand. Im not the one you should apologize too, cunt. Mari batted her hand away and returned to her seat without further protest. As Mari made her way up, her eyes met with the still trembling Aeolus and she shot him a cute little wink. Two cool classmates, one cunt and one undecided lets see what the other four are like. Now the dramas over, next person step up, please. Valentine’s Day Special: Mari’s Dream Running a Cafe was far more challenging than Id ever imagined: learning how to cook and make coffee and tea to a professional standard was a nightmare. We were a small cafe nestled away in a side street, so business was scarce in the beginning. But over time some regulars started to show, saying that being served by two cute girls made the food taste all the better. The Cafe wasnt enough to pay for all our needs yet, so the both of us took up part-time jobs with rotating schedules. That was a lovely meal you have genuine talent, An old woman said. You honor me, but Im not all that good, really. Nonsense your the best cafe in town and the cheapest too. Well, were small so we need to be competitive. You look happy despite the grueling work and stress. Well, thats all because of her Of the other dark-haired girl? Hmm..I.. Youre in love with her, arent you, girl? That obvious, huh? Dont underestimate your regulars, we all know. Love is fading and elusive, so dont you ever let her go. I dont plan too Mari blushed Oh, look at me rambling sorry dear. No, its fine I enjoy the conversation. Take care, dear. You too, have a wonderful evening and please come again. Well, thats the last of them It had been a long day, but closing time had finally arrived I finished my cleaning duties and tidied up the shop before flipping the sign on the door and locking it. I havent seen her all day, I really miss her, I sighed. Its a strange thing to say seeing how Im originally from another world and all, but I feel like it was fate that I met, that crazy, hot headed fascinating woman who impulsively chases after what she wants and changed the colour of my life. Before everything was gray and listless but now, it seems like the world has bloomed and burst into colour and I notice the beauty in everything around me like I never did in my past life. A knock on the door snapped me out of my thoughts and my stomach fluttered as I saw her. My heart beat so fast that I thought it might explode right than and there. Sorry were closed. Ah good thing I stole a key than Shinobu laughed, letting herself in and placing her bags on the counter she looked gorgeous wearing a red sundress. Her eyes still entranced me all this time later, and the sight of her body sent me into a hormonal frenzy. Im home Shinobu said, running to hug me. Welcome home, Shi. I said, welcoming her. Did you miss me? Nope. Your such a terrible liar. Lying is naughty. Is it now? I think Im going to punish you Oh yeah, what kind of punishment Im sure i can think of something fun But for now Shinobu pressed her soft lips against mine, dragging me into a fervent kiss. This is exactly what I needed after my stressful day running the cafe all by myself. Hey wait a second Finally noticed took you long enough. Shinobu grinned Your hair, You cut it all off. Shinobus long raven hair that once fell to her lower back was trimmed to chin length, I was so overcome with joy at seeing her that my brain didnt process the change until the high diminished . Do you not like it? She said anxiously No, Its great. You sure? Yes, Im sure, dumb ass Ive had long hair all my life, and it reminds me of things I want to forget. The Church and everything else before you came into my world Sorry you had to fly solo today, did you manage okay? Im not completely useless you know Darling, youre projecting again. Oh, shut up. I had been pulling extra hours working my other jobs and hunting monsters on the side, all in order to save up enough Rias to buy her a ring. Conveniently marriage customs and proposals worked identically to back on earth. As a thanks for your hard work Ill cook tonight, what do you want? Anything but Rabbit Stew. I know, I know. Im supposed to be a girl, but the truth is Im clueless and have zero idea what type of ring to get her, I was so young when I married Ayumi that I cant remember anything about it. Why am I thinking about pointless shit right now, its a nice ring, and thats all that matters, right? Hey Shi can I talk to you. You already are arent you? Look at me, please. Uh sure Acting on impulse and overwhelmed with emotion, I rushed forward, taking her in my arms and hugging her tightly. Hey whats wrong. Shi asked, hugging back. I love you. I said. I know, I love you too. "No you don''t!, You saved me." i screamed "That''s my line, you idiot." I reached into my apron pocket and pulled out the bag containing the ring my heart was thumping like crazy and Shinobu looked bewildered. I got you a present, but Im not sure youll like it. You got me a present. Youve got to close your eyes first. Okay, just don''t do anything weird." I reached into the bag and pulled out a black ring with a silver butterfly on top with an emerald inserted into its back. This ring had cost 3000 Rias, which was more money than the cafe would make in a two months. I slid the ring onto her ring finger, making her shudder from the cold steel. This ring represented my feelings for her and sent a simple message, a message saying that I want to spend the rest of my life with her. You can open your eyes now. Mari this ring are you. Yes. Shinobu Will you marry me? I asked, dropping to one knee and extending my hand this was really embarrassing, but it was something that I had been wanting to do for past two-and-a-half years. Yes.. the answers yes. Shinobu said wiping her tears. Lets spend the rest of our lives together, Shi. Hmm, of course. Our lips met in one more long kiss I wanted time to stand still and for this moment to never end. I might have been a failure in my past life, but a lifetime of memories spent with her would make up for it. I could die satisfied and fulfilled after that. I love you, Mari Anno. No..My Mari.: I love you Mari jerked awake it was early morning at Lisianthus Academy and Drake had already left once again, it seemed. Mari had been having that same dream every night for weeks. Shi Mari whimpered her hoarse voice cracking Mari broke down crying over her lost love and dreams of a life that would never come to pass. AN: Happy Valentines day <3 Chapter 49: Class IX Part 2 Lively class weve got here guess Ill get this over with. A handsome boy with light pink hair and arresting amber eyes strode down the steps to the board he had an extremely lackadaisical air about him which was refreshing considering the bitch that came before him. Heres my info, no questions. Name: Kaim Favre Age: 17 Height: 184cm From Lancaster Alliance Affinity: Onyx A fellow Lancastrian huh, pleasure. Drake extended his hand Dont talk to me, traitor. Right Drake sighed. Mari was beginning to think that this class was a lost cause, a traitors son, a racist, a demi-human who cant defend himself and a guy who looks like hed fall asleep on the battlefield. Mari couldnt wait to see what the rest were like. Alright lets get too it. Another girl with tanned skin and raven hair tripped down the stairs, face planting into the cold hard tile floor below. Ah, that hurt the girl winced. Not the most graceful of introductions. Mari whispered. The girl jumped up and flipped around, blood dripping from her bruised and battered nose; she seemed more concerned with her appearance than the fact that she was bleeding Name: Madoka Usagi Age: 18 Height: Short From: The Hyogo Kingdom Affinity: Gale As you can see, Im a demi-human, just like Aeolus well, not exactly, I mean because hes a Feris while Im a Cottontail. The girl had rabbit ears, teeth and a small puffy tail and her last name was a little on the nose in Maris opinion, but she seemed sweet enough and was the textbook definition of cute. Im pretty dumb, but I hope we can be friends. Madoka said, bowing. Whod be friends with ugly trash like you. Lilith laughed. I would Mari said, raising her hand. Theres no accounting for poor taste. I understand that your attitude is the norm in Dresden, but if you havent noticed were not in Dresden and secondly, were at war, you narrow-minded bitch. So if you make one more cruel remark, you wont need to worry about the Kingdom because Ill kill you myself. Yoshiki said slamming his fist and denting the table Two left lets wrap this up people. Yoshiki slumped back in his chair. Finally! I hate waiting it makes me anxious. A boy with hair like snow and sparkling hazel eyes said vaulting from his desk in the second row to the board in a single movement. Name: Tyrian Oxcross Age: 20 Height: 188cm From: The Dresden Kingdom Affinity: Arashi. Arashi The word cut through Mari like a searing knife, the name of her son that shed never get to lay eyes on again, a name that she never thought nor wanted to think about due to it being too painful. Why the hell is an element called Arashi It seemed random but there was no point asking about its just an unfortunate coincidence Seven down, One to go. Make it quick, Mari. Dont rush me. Mari strutted down to the board and picked up the piece of chalk and moved to an open spot on the board. Name: Mari Anno Age: 18 Height: Short From Shikishima Village Affinity: Void Come again? Beatrice said, looking bewildered. We dont have time for jokes. Drake added. There hasnt been a void mage in living memory. Lilith jeered. Lilith has anyone ever told you youre a fucking idiot. I dont want to be lectured by some demi lover. So whats you proper element? Kaim asked. Void, I literally used it not even five minutes ago No, that was clearly shade magic. Beatrice said, twirling her hair. Mari just give them a demonstration so theyll shut up. Hina said. Sure thing, Hina. Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus. Oh, shit Yoshiki groaned. Chapter 50: The Elder Sisters of Flanade (Hyogo) The Flanade church is home to thousands of sisters, but out of those only five are selected to become an elder sister. The elders have unparalleled authority within the church standing above the bishops and only answering to the Arch Bishop himself. These sisters are selected by a strict criteria of five points: their physical combat ability, their magical ability, their intelligence, their beauty and their loyalty to the church and the kingdom. They are the strongest mages in the church and their personal attack dogs. And right now the five sisters have gathered for the first time in two years under the orders of Arch Bishop Seijuro Hyogo. The Five Sisters have wildly distinct personalities and are each known by their title. Daphne The Barbaric, Norn The Cunning, Elena The Wise, Miriam The Unyielding and Alice The Shattered. Norn was the shortest of the five with her cherry blossom hair and lavender eyes unlike Daphne who loved the inflicting of physical harm Norn preferred to play with her victims mind in fact her favorite game was torturing people psychologically to where they kill themselves. Living up to her title, she was the groups primary strategist and has played a vital part in the Hyogo Kingdoms military success. Shes also flat as a cutting board, but no one would dare to bring that up. Elena was tall, thick and well endowed being the eldest they often look towards her for council on all matters. She isnt interested in torture or psychological warfare. No, her favorite hobby is sitting back and watching prisoners or those she no longer held any use for be violated to death by her pet. She is also a master at reading people and has an unnerving knack for discerning what anyone is thinking. Miriam The Unyielding was a behemoth of a woman with silvery hair and yellow eyes. She is the most morally decent of the sisters on the surface; she proclaims herself to be an ally of the people and a hero of justice. But shell crush the skulls of children or disembowel pregnant mothers for nonsensical reasons. She is highly unstable. And last Alice The Shattered, the leader of the sisters, she is a frail, crippled girl who cant walk so she is bound to a wheelchair. She has messy knotted purple hair with skin like porcelain. Her eyes hidden behind a black blindfold and her lips are colourless. She was always accompanied by her attendant and protector Kojiro a imposing eight foot tall man garbed in a black coat whose face is concealed behind the same type of mask that King Rokujo Hyogo is prone to wearing only instead of a smile his mask is expressionless. Sorry to keep you waiting. Seijuro said. You dont answer to us, Sir. Elena said. We answer to you. Daphne added. Time is something we have little off, she lets get straight to the point. Seijuro said, dusting his hands. Miriam and Elena, I want you two to travel along the western half of Dresden. Enter all the small villages and towns and slaughter everyone their however you like. Have your soldiers set up camp in each conquered village. Sir a question. What is it, Elena? Can I bring my pet to play with them? You can do whatever you want as along as theyre dead. Thank you Elena Smiled. Norn, I need you to stay with me. It would be my pleasure sir Norn winked What are my orders, Tell me I get to kill people. Daphne chirped. Daphne Youre going to Silvahale temple. Wheres that? Deep in the North of Dresden at the heart of Silvahale Forest Okay but why? Because we believe one of the crests to be there How can you be certain Sir Elena asked. Setsuna has always sensed them and shes certain. Thats only logical shes the vessel after all. Norn smirked. Lastly Alice, Ive got some loose ends for you to tie up. Alice is listening Find and Kill Anna Octavia it Shouldnt be too hard to find the head of a nation. You can count on Alice. Alice giggled Good girl Seijuro said, ruffling her hair. Well then youre dismissed. Though walking separate paths, the five sisters were united by their single ambition to further the goals of the Arch Bishop and by extension the Hyogo Kingdom. They would prove to be the single greatest obstacle for Mari to overcome Chapter 51: Field Assignment Authors Note: Rushing this one out sorry if there''s any grammatical errors or mistakes. Enjoy <3 There was a sense of tension and apprehension as Mari made her way into the classroom everyone seemed to share in both her tiredness and her unease. Azalie Cromwell was resting on her table, that dangerous aura still surging all around her. Good, everyones here lets start the lesson. Is what Id like to say but we have a visitor. The head mistress entered accompanied by two others one was a young man maybe a few years older than Mari with white hair and dark blue eyes and dressed from head to toe in immaculate white armor. Holding his hand was a petite woman with shoulder-length brown hair and brownish green eyes she held a sullen expression clenching the mans hand tight while directing her gaze downward. You are now in the presence of Emperor Soren Grayfia and his Wife Empress Karis. The Headmistress said. So kneel, you idiots, Azalie commanded. Yes. the class said in unison, taking to one knee. Theres no need for such formality everyone rise. My name is Soren and I am the current emperor, even though I do not wish to be. I along with my lovely wife have come here to thank you for your future bravery and efforts. glad youre on our side and we expect tremendous success so no pressure. The emperors nonchalance masked a staggering sense of desperation and apprehension he certainly looked the part though and she didnt envy him ruling must be a pain in the ass in times of peace let alone when the fires of war are raging. The emperor delivered a rousing speech about how we were the only hope of the empire and that we faced an almost impossible task in overturning the Hyogo Kingdom: it was rather demotivating honestly . Forgive me for rambling It seem weve run out of time. Mrs Cromwell will fill you on your field assignment. Good day, Class IX The Emperor said Do your best.. Karis whispered just loud enough to hear. They seemed like an odd paring, a raucous and foolish emperor and an achingly awkward and quiet empress. Not like Mari could judge being a total doormat and failure in her former life. Excuse me, teacher. Beatrice asked.. Just call me Azalie kid Is it true that youre a reaper? I was a long, long time ago. I dont believe you all the reapers died at Lilith interjected Okay then Azalie sighed In a split second Azalie was behind Lilith with a dark serrated blade pressed against her throat. Is this proof enough? I.. I believe you Lilith shuddered. Good, now than no further questions. Azalie smiled. Alright, lets brief you on your field missions. Field missions? But arent we here to study magic to fight the kingdom? Kaim inquired. Ordinarily youd just be students but, these arent ordinary times and your soldiers first and students second and as soldiers we need to gauge your current aptitude. So were breaking you up into two team''s one of five and one of four and sending you on two field missions, dont worry theyll be fairly easy we cant have any of you dying on us. Azalie said trying to be reassuring. Excuse me, Miss Azalie your math doesnt add up Aeolus said. Youre right luckily theres a temporary person joining the class for this field mission. When I call your name, stand up and join your assigned group Astrea, Crusch, Fischer, Oxcross! Youre Team A move to the left corner, Azalie directed. Nekomata, Octavia, Anno, Usagi You lot are Team B, move to the opposite corner. Oh my, youre stuck with two demi-humans how unfortunate Mari jeered. And youre no better, you revolting rabble. Lilith huffed. Eat me, bitch. You couldnt afford me sow. Mari unwillingly took her place in the line-up, hoping that she might get along with the other two squad mates And now for your last team member. You may enter now. Pardon my intrusion A familiar voice sounded. No fucking way Mari said, tensing her fists. Hurry and introduce yourself. Azalie yawned. Hello everyone well only be together for a short time but lets do our best. My name is "Maya Lycoria. Chapter 52: Killing Intent Void Magic Third Form: Crimson Mantis Blades Without a moments hesitation or thought, Mari charged Maya, her soul screaming with murderous intent and the events of the scarlet night flashing before eyes like some kind of horrific film reel. Youre dead! Mari roared. Tide Magic: Aqua Hindrun A barrier of water rippled outward, encasing Maya within a watery cocoon, deflecting Maris twin blades with relative ease. The rest of Class IX watched on in silence as Mari repeatedly slashed at the barrier like a rabid dog. Im going to kill you, do you here me, you bitch? Youre going to pay for what you did, Ill cut you over and over and over again. I do not wish to fight you. Maya said softly. Oh, Im not fighting you, Im murdering you. Alright, if my blades arent going to work, how about this?, Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orth Thats enough of that. Azalie said, covering Maris mouth with her hand. Shade Magic: Shroud of Mutism Maris voice was completely gone she tried screaming but nothing came out not even a whimper. Damn it all, she thought, she cant channel her Ballum without the verbal direction. What youre experiencing is one of my favorite spells it paralyzes the vocal chords of the target meaning you cant use any spells right now youre as defenseless as a regular human. Seeing as you have a problem listening. Mari broke free from her teachers grip and pounded vigorously against Mayas water barrier the barrier was as hard as stone so each subsequent hit split her skin covering her hands in bloody lacerations. Calm down Mari Drake said trying to restrain her only to get punched square in the jaw. Miss Anno Aeolus wrapped his arms around Mari as she turned to hit him in the same fashion as Drake she hesitated, not being able to bring herself to strike the Feris. Not sure why youre going all berserker on us, but youre okay Madoka said joining in on the hug patting her head softly and reassuringly. Mari gradually uncoiled her battered broken fists and exhaled trying to calm herself down theyre right flying into a berserk fury wasnt conducive to anyone. She had really lost her head and felt a little embarrassed. The pair of demi humans released their hugs and Mari locked eyes with Maya, who was wearing a forlorn expression just seeing her face filled her with a searing rage. On the count of three Im going to release my spell, if you try to summon anything I will put you down, am I clear? Mari nodded, nursing her bruised and blood-soaked hands true to her word Azalie reversed the spell with a simple snap of her fingers. Forgive my bad behaviour instructor, but I have unfinished business with this bitch. Well, it can wait, right now we... No, it cant wait, because she, she. Tears poured from Maris eyes, staining her eyes red and stinging her cheek with these accursed feelings that she wished she could forget boiled to the surface. Mari sprinted from the room, not wanting to burst into tears in front of her classmates. Well, Shit. Azalie said, scratching her head. We really dont have time for this, somebody go get here. Ill go. Bring the idiot back with haste, alright? Azalie demanded. Okay class lets talk destinations Team A youre going to Chapter 53: Besties My vision was blurry obscured by the tears welling in my swollen eyelids, what was she doing here, my pulse quickened as the memories of our time together came flooding back to me filling me with dread and anxiety. I ended fleeing the classroom I ended up running aimlessly, so I got myself lost and when I couldnt run anymore, I realized I was in completely unfamiliar territory so I just slumped down in the corner and lowered my head like a beaten dog. Im pathetic the words pushed past my lip with zero effort Id always held a low opinion of myself but that was the most mortifying presentation of immaturity including my past life. I wanted to return to the classroom and formally apologize for that puerile demonstration, but I knew if I looked at Maya that bestial anger would rise up once more. I give up, just kill me. I whined. If you truly wish to die, Ill happily oblige Lilith Youre a real pain in the ass. Lilith scolded. Im not in the mood, so piss off. I said. I raised my head glaring I didnt want to deal with anyone right now let alone the closet thing I had to a mortal nemesis. If you value your perfect smile, I suggest you turn around now. To my surprise, Lilith proved rather defiant as she slid down the wall, taking a seat uncomfortably close to me. Besides being a racist, haughty bitch, she appeared to have no respect or appreciation for the boundaries and personal space of other people. Her stubborn refusal to heed my warning only infuriated me further I was moments away from driving my fist into her pristine face when her words caught me off guard. "Can you stop being so selfish? Lilith asked. Im not You are, youre wasting everyones time. Thats not my problem Lilith raised her hand and attempted to back hand me but I caught her by the wrist in the nick of time half of me wanted break her wrist and watch her howl in agony but the sincerity of her eyes stayed my hand. We might pretend to be students right now, but the truth is were soldiers, disposable pawns. Liliths expression soured. I dont like people like you. Lilith said rubbing her eyes Thanks for sharing but I really dont care I shrugged I couldnt care less whether a demi lover lives or dies, but the truth is we need you. Aw you need me, isnt that cute. I scoffed. Losing this war means the end of us all, so put aside your personal ambitions and do whats best for our class. Lilith said, standing back up. You seemed to have missed the memo, so Ill spell it out for you. I said, returning to my feet. The Empire, This Country, This Academy, Our Teachers and Classmates. I dont give an ounce of piss about any of them. You could all die and I wouldnt bat an eye, youre nothing to me. Less than nothing. You have the same value as the sloppy piece of shit I left floating in the toilet this morning. You hate me? You Like me? You need me? Shut the hell up, who are you to ask anything of me, you self-righteous bitch. The only thing that I care about are my personal ambitions and if you try to get in my way than Ill kill you. Got it? I retorted, pushing hard against her chest as Lilith stumbled backwards surprised by my roaring rant her eyes where wide and she was sweating her dainty fa?ade shattered. To pieces. An And what are Yo Your ambitions. Lilith stuttered. Thats simple. Nothing less than the total destruction of the Hyogo Kingdom and the Flanade Church. Liliths quivering frame stilled as she inhaled and exhaled a deep breath she had regained the composure that she had lost and I had calmed down a bit in the interim having vented all my pent-up frustrations. Well, thats a relief you had me worried there for a second, You feel better now that youve blown off some steam? Lilith smiled Come again? Our goals align, magnificent Your mood swings are killing me. I sighed. For the record, I dont believe a word you said. Lilith twirled. After all, if you meant what you just said, you wouldnt have stepped in to save Mr Kitty, would you? Oh, Kitty. Wait, what did you call him? Oh yeah i forgot to tell you, that whole incident was staged by Yoshiki What I said in sheer disbelief. Lilith explained that Yoshiki pulled aside Aeolus and her because he wanted to see if anyone in the class would step up to defend a demi human being abused. She also clarified that the Feris have an abnormally high pain threshold, so Aeolus gave her his blessing to go all out in mistreating him. I went a little overboard in retrospect You could have told me sooner, I was sincerely trying to hurt you. I know but I was having too much fun, to be hated by someone, looked down upon, stepped on like your dirt beneath their boots. Ah, I cant think of a greater pleasure. Lilith blushed. Great, shes a hardcore masochist. Hey Lilith, lets start over, Okay? I extended my hand. Im Mari Anno, Pleasure to meet you I bowed. Likewise, and Im Lilith, Lilith Octavia. And that was how one of my worst enemies shifted and became my what do teenage girls call it. Oh yeah, my bestie. Oh, right, one more thing Mari. Lilith said turning around Hmm.. I said rubbing my cheek Our Team is heading to Silvahale Temaple." Right.. cool, when do we leave? Tomorrow morning evidently." Shit wait, isnt that a little sudden? "Let''s head back to class okay?" Lilith said. "Hmm." I nodded. Chapter 54: First Period After heading back to class I learned everything that I needed to know from Azalie it turns that Maya had been a double agent for the Eris Empire for a long time and like Shi she was born into the church though unlike the other sisters had harbored strong doubts since her early adolescence. That didnt really change anything for me even if she was least guilty contributor and didnt actively take part in Shinobus murder, she was still part of the reason it happened and that alone was more than enough for her to never be forgiven. The smoldering malice aside she wasnt her primary targets, not the two who held those distinctions where Daphne and that wretched Prince Seijuro just thinking his name was enough to send me into a maddening fury. By the time Lilith and I had returned to the classroom, Maya had made herself scarce a wise decision because I didnt trust myself to not let my emotions and desires overrun my senses and get the best of me. After our field assignment briefings, we were given our first mini lesson about Ballum and how it flows through six key energy points in our body. The arms, the legs, the head and the heart, she also off some slick offensive shade spells. Ms Azalie was definitely not a mage to be taken lightly and once the small session was concluded, I returned to my chambers exhausted and fell asleep as soon as my head fell upon the silky goodness of my pillow. Drake was sprawled out half naked by the time I arrived I wanted to get to know him better, his noble cock included but I was far too tired for the pursuing of carnal pleasures. I crawled onto my bed and enclosed myself within the warmth of the white woolen blanket. My heavy eyelids closed and I got lost in the grips of a restful slumber It had been sometime since I had last dreamed of Velvet not that I minded she wasnt needed at the moments and I knew I had to grow strong enough to not be helpless without her borrowed strength. I awoke in the middle of the night; the moonlight shining thin beams of light through the starry sky and into the open window out of my room. Argh I winced as pain shot through my lower body. What the hell I gasp as the pain grew in severity. Was this a result of using the void magic or had someone poisoned me in sleep, the pain was unbearable it made me actually want to cry; it was then in all my writhing and squirming in silent agony that I noticed it. Blood I said curiously My blood The shocking reality hit me with the force of a million bricks and I felt like I was going to vomit an already dreadful scenario had taken a turn for the worst, what if someone was truly trying to get rid of me and I had been poisoned or cursed? Im bleeding, Shit. I bellowed, trying to stand, but stumbled because of the pain in my legs. I need to get help immediately i pulled myself together and stand on my feet, though my legs felt like they might buckle and collapse at a moments notice. Miss Calliope should be able to help me I just need to find her. An increasing number of anxious thoughts when through my head what if I had internal damage, and I was hemorrhaging or something inside me burst and what exactly happens should I die again do I reincarnate into another world or are they know third chances. Making my way out into the hall, leaving a trail of blood in my wake, I grew fainter and felt my strength leaving me like the living waters of an ocean wave. I lost balance, crashing to the floor near the toilets. The cramping was so intense that I felt was sure I was about to die, not to mention the amount of blood that I was losing, thinking about it that would account for the faintness and overall lack of strength. So this is how I die again, huh? God, Im pathetic. Sorry, Shinobu. Mari? a familiar voice said, exiting the girls bathrooms. I raised my head to get a better look at who was talking to me it was Lilith she looked concerned as she sprinted over to me. She was wearing a pretty white nightgown and had her hair let down. Mari, youre bleeding what happened? Dont know, just woke up like this. I said forcing a smile. Tell me whats going on, what do you feel. Um faintness and cramping so hard i want to cry. Lay still Ill try to heal you, if not Ill get Miss Calliope Lilith rolled up my shirt and gently placed her hand atop my stomach it was cold to the touch so I flinched but still her hand was soothing and comforting. Im going to cast healing magic now. Go for it, Bestie. Guarigione, A pink light radiated from Liliths hand, spreading and enveloping my body with its warmth so theres more than one type of healing magic in this world interesting. Feel any better? Lilith asked Nope still in agony. That makes no sense though. Mari, were going to the girls bathroom. Okay, but why. I need to inspect your body and I cant do that out here. Lilith striped me down until I was completely nude running her eyes over my body searching for any wounds, bite, scratch marks or anything out of place. Mari. Dont sugar coat it, Im dying aren''t I?" No, youre perfectly fine. Lilith grumbled, returning to her feet. What about the pain and the bleeding, the lots and lots of bleeding? Youre on your period, you idiot." Oh Now than let''s get you cleaned up, bestie" Lilith laughed, reaching out her hand. "Yeah...thanks, Bestie." Chapter 55: Tension Rising We had to assemble at the break of dawn in the Headmistresses office and thanks to my first cycle having the worst timing I didnt get a wink of sleep last night, neither did Lilith she stayed up comforting me with her soothing voice she really had a knack for understanding the art of communication. Shes a stark contrast to the person she presented as during our orientation class looking back Im really glad I didnt kill her, I was still pissed at Yoshiki for orchestrating such a nasty performance but I knew there was little point in dwelling on the matter. I know I can trust bestie and that was reassuring but I needed to get to know my other classmates, Kitty was just putting on an act so I havent a clue as to his true disposition and Madoka seemed like the energetic genki girl out of a cliche Anime so I want to peel back her layers and see whats hiding underneath that saccharine smile of hers. Look at me talking about other peoples secrets and desires when Ive been hiding my own this entire time even from Shinobu, Im not from this world and I dont belong in it Im an anomaly no matter how you look at it. Ive done my absolute best to mask them from my classmates and teachers there are only three people in this academy who should know about my markings and those are Yoshiki, Miss Calliope and nowbestie. I was terrified of what she might be say about these strange blood coloured markings that seem to be sprawled out across my body, It was subtle at first but Ive noticed it more and more every time I use the void the markings grow a sizable amount. I need to talk to Velvet again as soon as possible both to learn more magic and to ask about this damned markings spoiling my immaculate faultless skin. We listened to a boring lecture by the head mistress who told us to do our utmost and remember that were students of the academy as well as soldiers in the Eris army. So youre wondering why youre going to a temple in the middle of the sticks right? The headmistress said stubbing her cigar. The thought had crossed my mind Madoka said. Youre going there to harvest the crest. Its simple really, you brave the forest, explore the temple, find the crest and bring it back. Yoshiki mocked. He makes it sound so simple and ah yes the great story clich even though we have seasoned veterans at our disposal we send in the students so they have the wonderful opportunity to put their lives in danger and push their skills beyond their natural limits and come out it all the better for the experience. "Sir a question if I may? Madoka asked raising her hand high." Im not a sir but sure ask away, little rabbit. Whats a Crest exactly? I cant be bothered, Yo Headmistress your up. Why do we even keep you around? The Headmistress groaned The headmistress elaborated on what Crests were and why they were of vital importance so vital in fact that this entire shitty war began in order to claim ownership over them. In contrast to their supposed weight and significance theres almost no knowledge of what they are, where they came from and why the Hyogo Kingdom is so hellbent on gathering them all. It pricked me that Shi had to die over something so trivial but searching for them would inevitably bring them into conflict with the kingdom thus giving me ample chances to enact my revenge. We better get moving guys itll take a month to reach Dresden and even more to get to Silvahale forest. Lilith said stretching. :Oh dont worry about that thanks my genius youll be able to teleport straight to Vallagunia. Yoshiki proclaimed stroking his massive ego. " Vallagunia I queried Vallagunia capitol of Dresden and the largest city in Ascar" Lilith said patting my shoulder. Hurry up and open the rift Yoshiki, we''re running out of time . The Headmistress barked. The Headmistress rose from her chair igniting another cigar and breathing out a cloud of ashy smoke as small embers descended sputtering and hissing out of existence on the black wooden desk. We need that Crest but not at the cost of your lives, if you find yourself in an unwinnable situation youre to retreat with the transportation crystal were providing you. Azalie picked up a sapphire crystal and handed it to Lilith, who clutched it awkwardly, pressing it against her chest. Octavia, you seem to be the most level-headed of the group, so Ill leave the usage of the crystal to your judgement. "Understood, Thank you for your faith, Headmistress. Well aint that sweet, now then move your asses Yoshiki said He shattered a violet crystal creating a pulsing portal of purple energy in the left corner of the room. Before we leave, I have one more question, if I may I asked Fine, but only one and make it quick The Headmistress said, rubbing her forehead. Why is that bitch coming with us? . Which bitch are you referring too? Maya Motherfucking Lycoria. Yes, Im aware you two have quite the rich history together. History? She fucking tortured me, Shes one of our greatest enemies. Are you sure about that? Shes third on my to kill list, Im pretty fucking sure. I slammed my fists on the desk splintering the wood. Yoshiki can you fill her in before she pops a blood vessel I dont want unneeded mess in my office Okay kid listen, its a long story so Maya is the orphaned daughter of someone who used to be very special to me but shes dead now because of this trivial war so she became my apprentice and has been working as a double agent for us this entire time gathering intel on the church and the kingdom at great personal risk to her health and safety so really she only did what she had to and she feels really, terrible about the whole situation. So so please dont kill her because than Ill have to kill you and I could do that really, really easily like swatting a fly and I like you so I dont want to have to do that, oh and no shes not my daughter, not by blood anyway and that''s about it." His words swirled in my ears, but I couldnt process it even if all of that was true my sentiments wouldnt change. Aint that cute because you care about her that supposed to sway my heart, is it? I laughed. "Don''t push you''re shitty feelings on to others, what she did can''t be undone." That bitch is part of the reason that she isnt alive anymore." Ill never forgive the cunt. That so huh? Yoshiki smirked Look, shes an asset a strong water mage so I wont kill her, but if shes in danger, dont expect me to lift a finger. "Let''s go" And with that Class IX''''s Team A ventured into the great unknown of Vallagunia RimuThighHighs Hey guys I''m truly sorry if there is any grammtical errors or just errors in general been dealing with a lot lately and really had to rush this chapter out, I''ll comb over it later and fix any issues. Otherwise enjoy and thanks for reading and supporting <3 Chapter 56: In a heartbeat (Hyogo) It was midday when Prince Seijuro Hyogo arrived in Vallagunia flanked by his entourage of bishops, soldiers and Norn The Cunning. The Prince had ridden many miles to deliver an important announcement to the denizens of Dresden. Dresden became a vassal state of the kingdom two years ago after its leader Queen Anne Octavia elected to surrender rather than lead her people into an unwinnable war. Since that day, the fertile farmland and their legendary fleet have ensured the kingdoms garrisons fed and plied with mead and wine. The prince and his entourage came to see that the Kingdom was rewarded for their relentless hospitality. Vallagunia was the greatest city in Ascar and held an unfathomable amount of people, supposedly all of Dresdens one million populace. The Arch bishop had no way to know that the girl who wished for nothing more than his agonizing demise was among those in attendance. Welcome to Vallagunia, your grace. A woman garbed in a dapper black suit with silver accents greeted the prince curtsying sh was flanked by some fifty attendants all garbed in identical attire. There greetings were smooth like clockwork, something they would have rehearsed till it was as natural as breathing. Thank you for such a wondrous display of hospitality. The prince dismounted from his wintry stallion, his vivacious crimson locks swaying in the gentle morning breeze, The princes eyes examined the throngs of Dresden citizens whose gaze was all centred on him? They would all love a chance to talk with the famous Arch Bishop, but the several dozen armed soldiers made them more than a little reluctant. Who is your lovely companion? the woman inquired. Norn, An Elder Sister Seijuro said, striding forward Its a pleasure, Lady Norn. Norn remained silent not bothering to acknowledge the womans existence unlike the prince she was tactless, lacked decorum and always made her genuine feelings clear. Dont mind her its been a long journey Of course. The woman bowed again. Id hoped to be welcomed by Lady Anna personally My lady sends her apologies as urgent business arose Shes arranged rooms for you and your entourage at her estate, so please enjoy Vallagunia. That wont be necessary, Id like to give my address now if I may. As you wish your grace, please follow me. The prince moved to a stage overlooking the cities enormous central square the citizens had come in droves packing the venue to the rafters from the blackened streets to the soaring rooftops they came to listen to the princes rousing address. People of Dresden, I will not mince my words our world is a world at war, right now even as we speak those vile devils at the Eris Empire are scheming ways to desecrate your land, to murder your children and defile your women. But do not fear, for the great Hyogo Kingdom is out there on the front lines fighting for you every day, and were on the cusp of ending this wretched war. Your resources and help throughout these challenging times have been invaluable, but there remains yet another troublesome request that I must ask of you. The prince grinned benignly as the citizens applauded voicing their support for the Arch Bishop for the truth of the Eris Wars and the kingdoms role as the aggressor was a fact known only to the upper brass of Dresden to the common public he was an amiable prince and the earnest Arch Bishop who was sanctimonious, benevolent and could do no wrong. Anything you need, were happy to oblige your grace The attendant replied earnestly. A chorus formed from the public as they roared lead astray by the syrupy syllables that slithered along his tongue. His bullshit fell like endless rain upon the heads of the clueless public, single look at Norns shit-eating grin would have told them everything they needed to know. Die for me The prince said harshly. The crowds roar gave way to an eerie silence as the princes words lingered in the air, confusing and suffocating the public. The attendants joyous face had twisted into one of bewilderment and panic. What are you talking about, your grace she stuttered Sol Nuclei The prince snapped his fingers. In less than a second a great wall of searing white light swept over the city the civilians had zero time to react and when the blast contacted anything living their body would immediately combust, their skin would fall off in strips and their bones would crumble into piles of white ash. The bloodcurdling wails of men, woman, children and animals sang a chorus of suffering atop a melody of carnage. In a heartbeat, the million souls who called the eternal metropolis home now lay among the dead. When the dust settled, the ashes of the fallen had settled over every inch of the city, dyeing it a sickly pale. From this day forward Vallagunia would be known as the city of white sorrow, additionally it also coincided with the end of the Dresden Kingdom, for among the dead were the military and high-level mages and most crucially the nobility. None were spared, and there were no survivors. Chapter 57: Period Pains and Fast Travel Don’t Mix I collapsed to the ground as vomit gushed from my mouth experiencing the wonders of instant travel had made me violently ill, not to mention that periods were still a chronic pain in the ass. Cramping on top of dry heaving, just what the doctor ordered. Lilith and Madoka did their best to console me while Aeolus offered the best moral support he could muster. Once my stomach settled and the wave of crushing cramps ebbed, I could return to my feet and take in the spectacle of the largest city in the world. There were humans for as far as eye could see going about their daily lives without a care in the world, their peaceful faces revealing their blissful ignorance. This gorgeous monolith of a city was unspoiled by the decaying touch of war. Lilith was eager to show us around this being her home, she treated us like tourists while mentioning all the citis highlights which thankfully included a dozen brothels. Hey guys I know were on a tight schedule but can we get some food? I asked, legs shaking" Count me in Aeolus said rubbing his stomach Me too, Madoka is starving. Dont talk in third person its creepy Lilith sighed Dont be like that Lili Whos Lili? Lilith asked curiously. You are, dummy. Were a team, right? So I made nicknames Lili for you, Riri for Mari and Kitty for Aeolus Oh, and whats your nickname? I asked. Madoka didnt get that far, sorry. What about Usa Aeolus proposed. I. love it We wandered while we were discussing and debating nicknames and before we realized it we were smack in the center of the market square; the walls were jam-packed with shopfronts peddling weapons, Armour, jewellery, clothes and a vast array of succulent cuisine My mouth-watered from all the food as the delectable aromas wafted into my nostrils, we were just about to purchase food when a screaming man came running through the market and his words captured my absolute attention. Hes here everyone, hes finally arrived. The man bellowed, his voice booming out every syllable. "The Arch Bishop has arrived alongside an Elder Sister and his own battalion. His giving an address in the central plaza, get moving or youll miss it. Seijuro! I gritted my teeth and dug my nails into the inside of my palm so hard that I lacerated the skin, wetting my hand in thick layers of blood. How do I get to the central plaza I demanded, constricting my hands around the mans throat and dangling him above the ground. Unhand me, you thug the man barked thrashing Do you have a death wish, you old bastard, Tell me! I dont converse with street trash, now let me go or youll regret it. Not a talker, huh? Fine, Ill just beat it out of you. I held him still with my left hand and coiled my right ready unload the elderly bastard; I knew it wasnt right but in that moment I just wanted to lash out a world and he was the closet person who I wasnt emotionally invested in. I connected with a right hook, breaking the mans nose and sending him careening to the cobblestone below; I rushed him, ready to unload a flurry of blows. You brought this on yourself. I said, elevating my fist. Thats enough, Mari. Lilith scolded, restraining my wrist. Please Stop, Riri he doesnt deserve Youre clearly in the wrong here. Aeolus added. Shut up! I need to get to the central plaza Listen here bastard, Im a hungry girl on her period and Im fresh out of patience so directions or your teeth, Your call. Get her out of here guys Lilith ordered. Roger Madoka affirmed, struggling to drag me away. Crazy bitch, Ill sue her for everything shes got. Please forgive our friends rudeness shes going through a lot. Lilith smiled The aggrieved man remained unmoved by Liliths gentle voice and calming words of apology as he continued to rant and swear about how hed make that whore pay for laying a finger on him. Do you know who I am girlie? The man huffed. Cant say I do Im a member of the royal court, I serve directly under Lady Anna Octavia herself, so when I tell here what you and your friends have done here youll be. Youre as clueless as you are ugly Why you The man swung his fat little fist, aiming for Liliths jaw, but she caught the punch in motion with grace and ease. Her lips had formed into a sadistic smile she had been away from the city, from her home for a long time but it was comforting to see the self-important shit heads hadnt changed in her absence. Just wait till I tell Lady Anna what youve done here Im sure shed love to hear about how you tried, very badly might I add to assault her beloved daughter. D Daughter The man trembled, uncoiling his fist. Thats right, Lilith Charlotte Augusta von Octavia Now if you want me to forget this brief encounter and not break your wrist than answer my next question without complaint is it true that the Arch Bishop is in Vallagunia? Yes, hes only just arrived, hes set to give an address in the central plaza in twenty minutes. If youre lying, Ill have your balls crushed, now get out of my sight Lilith said releasing her grip. The man scurried away, shrieking and almost falling over his own feet as Lilith relished knocking the vainglorious aristocrats from their gilded pedestals. Once the man had ran out of sight Lilith slouched her shoulders and let out a prolonged sigh, she wasnt cut out for all this nobility nonsense, shes a masochist who loves being stepped on not stepping on others. Lilith was forced to learn how to navigate through tense negotiations and to seize control of a room by watching her mother operate for years. Unfortunately, she wasnt anything like her sisters and brothers and stayed mediocre at playing the game. Im spent, and the mission hasnt even started yet. Lilith puffed Chapter 58: Harvesters Authors Note: I''m so sorry for the delay I''ve been really struggling lately finding the motivation and energy to write and stick to a consistent schedule, I''m so sorry that the updates have been at a snails pace. Please enjoy the chapter and chapter 59 will be out much sooner. Love you guys <3 I thrashed against Aeolus and Madoka but the pair managed to main their grip long enough for a weary Lilith to return; she held an expression comprising equal parts frustration and fatigue. You need to learn to listen bestie. Lilith said smacking me on the top of my head It was hard to be consumed by insatiable bloodlust when gazing into your besties gorgeous shimmering eyes. God, shes pretty, like a shoujo manga heroine. If you listened during orientation, youd know that Im Lilith Octavia, the daughter of Anna Octavia. Great, you took the silver spoon out of your mouth, whats your point? Look girl I know youre losing your shit but I need you to calm down and breath, than Ill take you to the central plaza okay? I nodded breathing and slumping my shoulders arguing among ourselves would only serve our enemies besides if what that decaying flesh sack said is true than its a golden opportunity to strike at that smug trash. A half-eaten piece of fruit came hurling in our direction striking Aeolus in the forehead a barrage followed aimed at Madoka and Aeolus a small gathering of teenagers had emerged from one of the countless side allies. Hey filth, pick our food up for us. a girl jeered. Little shits, Ill kill them I glared. So its true demi humans are retarded as well as ugly." Do you have a death wish I stormed towards them. Watch out its a demi lover if she touches you youll catch a disease. Another laughed. Aeolus placed his hand on my shoulder, capturing my attention. He was forcing a smile, though his eyes belayed his genuine feelings. Were used to this, its best to ignore them Madoka nodded in agreement. If thats their wishes then who am I to deny them I turned around and followed as we walked away but foolish bigots never learn unless they''re put in their place Madoka who was lingering slightly behind the rest of us tripped by one girl taking their drink with her in process. Madoka landed face first in the drink, drenching her face and hair in the unknown substance. Her nose had hit hard against the cold stone and was trickling blood. The gang of teenage girls encircled the fallen Cottontail. I wanted to slash the girls to ribbon, but Lilith stayed my hand, telling me to give pause and reminding that Madoka is a capable gale mage and doesnt need saving. I nodded reluctantly, acknowledging that slaughtering girls in the streets wasnt the greatest of ideas. Now youve done it, you got blood over my new shoes. Your tainted blood will ruin them, so lick it clean. The girl demanded forcing her foot into Madokas face the other girls were laughing as Madoka compiled lapping up the blood much to their sick amusement. Madoka did as commanded, but that was another for these perverse harlots. Hey look shes a cottontail one said pulling Madoka up by her hair causing her to wince in pain. So what? Another replied. Theyre ears fetch a stellar price in the market, we should harvest them. Great idea shell almost be human than Not my ears, please dont Madoka begged ''Like you have a choice, you''re not human, so shut up" The leader of the girls delivered a flurry of powerful kicks to Madokas face, turning it in a battered, bruised mess as blood smeared teeth flew into the air. I was reaching my limit there had to be a reason why bestie wasnt stopping this and I know they told me to stay out but I cant. Dont worry, itll be over real quick Three of the girls held her down while the other produced a serrated knife from their pocket than it clicked into place: these girls were stalking the streets waiting for a demi human to pray on. These were the people that were fighting to protect, I thought, looking at my lacerated hands. Not my ears, Please no. Madoka cried. Save me she whimpered Looking at Madokas helpless, broken face stirred something inside of me. It was the same expression that Shinobu made moments before her death: those trembling eyes, those bloody tear stricken cheeks. I never wanted to see that look again I grunted through my teeth. Enough! I had closed the distance in a moment and somehow without verbally casting I had summoned my crimson mantis blades severing the girls arm in a single motion causing blood to spray profusely from the exposed stump. I drenched the assailants and Madoka in the girls blood as they took off running, leaving their comrade to bleed out and die alone. Kitty have Lilith heal Usa O of course Aeolus bowed his head. Im going to have a brief chat with our new friend here Youve got some real shitty friends miss. Go to hell. Mind your manners I said stomping on her stomach Answer my question and Ill patch you up or I can take your other arm, your call sister. Alright, make it quick..Im dying. Who do you work for and why did you attack Madoka? Were harvesters, we find desirable demi-humans and reap their parts to sell in the markets. Its how we make our living, its totally legal. Ill heal you as promised, but if I find out youre lying or that you ever so much as lay a finger on a demi-human again, Ill take your fucking head, got it? I took the girl back to Lilith, who healed her, and then we parted ways. Using magic while on my period was exhausting, Id have to be more sparing with my spell use in the future. That bastard can wait I need have to have a nice long chat with my so-called bestie. Chapter 59: Our Stories Lilith wore a sullen expression on her weary face that made it difficult for me stay angry with her now was not the time for taking the moral high ground Id just ask her why she stood idly while our team mate was almost mutilated. What kind of arrogant bitch was I to lecture somebody else on morality when I can sever a girls arm clean off without a moments hesitation, Id changed in my short time in this world If I had seen an accident or the result of a beating Id have become sick to my stomach. But not in this world Ive seen people explode and be murdered in droves and yet I can sleep perfectly fine at night in fact Id say its eerie how unaffected by violence I am nowadays. Hey bestie can we talk? Yeah, sure no worries. Bestie followed me away from Aeolus who was tending to the freshly healed Madoka her wounds had vanished, but she was still covered in dry blood and had been rendered unconscious from the stress the ordeal. The awkward silence between us grew ever larger Lilith wouldnt look me in the eye and had made it clear that I would be the one that needed to instigate the conversation. Now than how can I word this delicately. Why didnt you help Madoka? Because I cant, Riri. Lilith sighed. What do you mean by can''t?" I just cant, Im sorry. Thats a load of bullshit An irresistible anger swelled inside of me as I seized Liliths collar, pushing her against the brick wall that rested behind her. She gave no resistance, not even subconsciously trying to protect herself. Theres a reason for my inaction, Lilith sobbed "Reasons huh, Im listening. I cant tell you. Why not? You wouldnt understand. Then make me I cant. Fine if you can''t tell me than show me." I relinquished my grip a little as Lilith slid down the wall as she slid I caught her in my arms and held her, Id been so erratic as of late, so I should offer an apology, especially considering I know nothing of Lilis circumstances. Lili, I said wiping the tears flowing from her swollen eyes while cupping her soft pale cheeks with my hands, I wanted her undivided attention but I might have overdone it just a little. Im so sorry bestie." "Why are you apologizing" Lilith placed her hand atop of mine I took out my frustrations on you. its fine..Riri. No, its not" I brought Lili in for a tight hug. This girl had done so much for me in the short time that weve been acquainted and right now shes the person I care for the most in this wretched world, well the second most someone else has claimed the right to my top spot. "Im terrified of hurting her or pushing her away, so I need to learn more about her. Lets exchange stories, bestie. What stories. Lilith said, rubbing her eyes. "Our stories" You tell me why you couldnt help Usa and..." in exchange you''ll tell me everything about your past, okay Lilith grinned. Thats a really harrowing story, you sure you want to know Well, we have that in common mines not exactly all sunshine either far from it in fact." Lili, youre going first" Ah okay, so there once was a very lonely girl. Chapter 60: House Octavia There was once a girl named Lilith who was born into a time a peace and exponential growth for her country, this girl had no way of knowing at the time but she had been blessed by being born into the ruling family the storied House of Octavia. Her grandfather King Galien had guided the once tumultuous kingdom into a golden age of abundance and freedom. The King had countless wives and mistresses and the reputation he had garnered as a lascivious man in his youth had followed him into his twilight years. The Gods had been generous to the King and blessed him with heirs both legitimate and bastard alike, of these spawns eight were venerated as true nobles while the others were bought off and provided for behind the scenes . Five daughters and three sons they were groomed from a young age to become heir apparent and assume the role as the next ruler. Dresden was an equal opportunity Kingdom meaning that gender wasnt a factor in the succession. Each of the siblings grew up believing that they would be the one to inherit the throne because King Galien showed equal favor to all and never prioritized one child over another the heir apparent wouldn''t be named until the King was on his death bed. Seven of the eight siblings yearned for both their Fathers approval and his seat on the throne but the youngest sibling was cut from a different cloth, she entertained the dreams of being Queen when she was a child but as she matured into adulthood she had abandoned any desire to succeed her Father. That girls name was Anna Dorothea Avice von Octavia the young princess was a prodigious swordsman with an iron will and the tenacity to get things done, she wished to protect her Kingdom as a knight and additionally she was blessed with an ample amount of Ballum thanks to her bloodline. The years marched on and Anna would end up courting a young Knight from an aristocratic family in Dresden the two fell in love and The King wanting to grant his children happiness and understanding the need to secure the future of the kingdom gave his blessing and the two quickly wedded. They promptly got to work doing what comes naturally to lovers and started to produce a slew of offsprings six in total. For the first ten years of the little girls life everything was perfect she had cherished siblings to play with and the adoring love of two parents not to mention her extended family. But as with all things the good times dont last forever and everything started to unravel on the girls eleventh birthday, the wise King Galien had introduced a new law that had the citizens of Dresden divided and tensions had started to rise. Demi-Humans had always been treated as lesser beings like animals they had no rights and had been used as whores and for manual labour but for reasons known only to himself the King had a change of heart and opened the borders to Demi-Humans denoting that they would be allowed to live and work on Dresden land and stand as equals with the rest of the denizens. That wasnt the only massive shift in the little girls life for the once honorable Anna Octavia returned from a mission abroad as a changed woman she was merciless and driven to seize the throne and much to the little girls despair her Father the great knight had been felled in combat. The wise King would also leave this world before he could name a successor the silence and his sudden passing sufficed to sow the seeds of suspicion and paranoia and soon the in fighting took root and the once loving family had turned their blades inwards pressing the tips into each others throats. The little girl watched paralyzed by fear and pain as her uncles and aunts murdered one another with a calculated cruelty that chilled her to the bone. The Octavia civil war lasted for a year and a half and by the time the last drop of blood had been spilled only one of the siblings still clung to life. Anna Octavia had outlasted her older brothers and sisters and protected her own progeny in the process she had proven herself to be a peerless warrior, a cunning tactician and the one suitable to lead the Kingdom of Dresden into a new age of freedom, peace and prosperity after a time of grueling war and suffering. The Queen was loved by her people but the war had made her heart grow distant and her love for her own people had greatly diminished. She was high strung and reluctant to trust even her own children So she issued two immediate orders upon her ascension to the throne the first was that all Demi-Humans still in Dresden were to be stripped of their rights and enslaved. The second decree was forcing all of her clueless naive children to undertake a blood oath ceremony. And that is why the lonely little girl was incapable of protecting her classmates even though her entire being wanted nothing more than to step forward and help. Chapter 61: Sisters A sullen expression was scrawled across Lilith''s face as she methodically unbuttoned her white blouse with robotic precision. Mari''s eyes gazed unmoving as Lilth allowed her shirt to drop down to her lower back. Mari stepped closer entranced and barely believing what he was seeing. An intricate magic circle has been carved into Lilith''s back there the design was unlike anything Mari had ever seen and consisted of three circles and upside down triangle in the center. A faint scarlet energy pulsed prompting Lilith to wince in time with it. It didn''t take a genius to deduce that this primitive back tattoo had was a part of that blood oath ceremony bestie mentioned Mari had a plethora of questions but didn''t want to distress Lili anymore than she already so tactfully deciding to keep the questions light and non invasive "Well that looks unpleasant" Mari sighed "It feels worse than it looks" Lili whined "Look bestie I''m not going to pry but..." "You want to know about the blood oath ceremony don''t you, Riri?" " Yeah...i suppose, I''m a bit curious." " I don''t mind telling you, if it''s you, but not the others." "Not even Kitty and Usa?" "No, nobody else, just you." Lili forced a smile. "Sure thing." Mari said placing her hand on Lili''s trembling shoulder. Lili explained the nature of a blood oath ceremony in gruesome detail it was a taboo act and a lost art form, a sinister magic that uses ones blood to subjugate another to the dominates will. In order for the blood oath to be forced on another the victim must have the conjurers blood either by being kin or by being forced to ingest the blood. Once the blood is inside the victims body the spell can begin. This is where the fun really begins a runic circle is carved into the back of the victim each line meticulous carved into the lacerated skin, once the grotesque travesty of a ceremony reaches it''s bloody climax the victim will be bound to to honor one command handed down from the caster. They will be enslaved to this decree and should they try to defy it their body will be racked with pain akin to being stabbed in the chest with a searing knife over and over again until they submit. In order to quell her paranoia and fear of betrayal the tyrannical Queen Anna stripped that possibility from her cherished Mari reflected upon what could possibly make a mother want to subject their offspring to such barbarism and more pressingly what could have stirred such tremendous paranoia and instability, Mari realized that there was no point in the contemplation of possible scenarios and besides it wasn''t her place to meddle in family affairs. "I''m sorry, bestie" Mari said hugging Lili "Don''t be, you didn''t know." "That''s not an excuse, so sorry." "Hey Lili can i tell you something." "Hmm, of course you can, Riri." I know we''ve only known each other for a short time, but I''ve come to care about you, a lot." "Riri.." Lili sighed. "Right now you''re the most important person to me in the whole world, your my precious bestie and I want you to now that I''m on your side always, you''ll not alone anymore you''ve got me and the rest" of our squad to support you...so don''t..." "Don''t what..." Lili forced a grin. ''Don''t be afraid to ask for help or feel like you have do everything by yourself okay." Lil turned around brining Mari into a warm love filled embrace her slender arms wrapping tightly around her body, Mari wasn''t lying since Shi''s death Mari had spurned the idea of getting close to anyone or being too attached but for some reason she felt compelled to take a chance on Lili, and the rest of Class IX. "Pardon the interruption" Madoka said appearing from thin air "If you two love birds are quite finished, we have a mission to attend too." Aeolous groaned "Right our apologies everyonen." Lili bowed, the mannarisms of a true noble. "Also correction Mr Kitty, we''re not lovebirds." "Two girls embracing brazenly in public, if not lovers than what are you preytell?" "Yeah Riri, what are we exactly?" Lilith smile grew. "Well that''s obvious, we''re like...sisters...or something." Chapter 62: Greetings, Piss Ants With that little detour over Mari turned her attention back to the rumor that the pious prick of a Prince had made an appearance in Vallagunia''s central plaza. Allowing her fury to simmer for now Team B hastily made their way through a winding maze of corridors and back allies and soon enough found themselves part of the infinite sea of people that had flooded from all parts of the city to lay their eyes on the famous Arch Bishop and his entourage. The chattering chorus of voices made talking impossible as the members of Team B left the ground level figurinng that moving to a higher place might give them a better view of the main stage. Lilith''s knowledge of the city was remarkable and a little too convienent. The rooftops were still to crowded for Mari''s liking but significantly less packed than the bustling streets below, just as the team had settled into a comfortable position, the enemy took his place in the spotlight. His hair was longer and his outfit had changed it was more far more immaculate than the simple attire he wore in Shikishima. Mari gritted her teeth her muscles tensing the sight of him prompted the memories of that bloodstained night to fill her mind, not that Mari required a reason to dwell on them, it was almost all she ever thought about. Standing beside the Prince was a short girl dressed in a flowing white and gold robe, her cherry blossom hair and violet eyes shined with arrogance "Whose that girl with him?" Mari grunted "No clue, but given her position i''d say..." "One of the churches Elder Sisters, right Kitty?" Lili said "Highly probable given that the Prince seems to be here on church business." "Well, well never thought I''d run into you here." Madoka giggled. "You cocky bitch." Madoka continued "You''re acquainted?" Lili questioned "Oh yeah, we''ve met." Madoka lowered her head "I''m afraid to ask but care to introduce her? Aeolus asked. "You''re looking at one of the Elder Sisters of the Flanade church Norn Albarea, better known as Norn The Cunning." Madoka''s face had soured and began to mimic Mari''s which had twisted a grimace burning with hatred and vitriol, how many lives had been ruined by this wretched institution, Mari could sense Madoka''s Ballum surging as she ground her teeth she was definitely preparing to launch an attack. Of course Mari wanted to join in why she wished she could tear that Prince''s head from his noble shoulders right now. "You''re going to pay bitch, For Juna, For Sistine and for every Cottontail too" "Gale Magic: Ventus Sagittae" Responding to her command the winds formed an oversized bow and arrow that Madoka cocked and aimed straight at Norn''s head, Madoka''s command of her element was rather impressive. Fearing that Mari would join in on this impulsive attempt at retribution Lili and Kitty leapt into action planning to restrain the two of us. "Hold it, Usa." Mari said resting her hand on the girls quivering shoulder. "Don''t try to stop..." Without hesitation Mari fell to her knees and started to kiss Madoka this served to catch her off guard enough for her focus to disperse cancelling her spell in the process, Lilith was blushing while Aeolus could do little more than sigh at the ridiculousness of the events unfolding. "Don''t just kiss people without asking, that''s assault" "Sorry I needed a way to shut you up."'' "You and I are the same we both want to kill people really bad, but now''s not the time." "Yeah but. "I hate admitting it but Prince Douche is out of our league at the moment, we don''t know the full extent of that cunning cunts power and they brought a fully armed battalion of soldiers with them." "Riri''s right attacking them blind would be suicide." "It wounds my pride but, I concur we''re simply not enough." "I..I know, sorry." "You''re fine let''s just...Afgh..." Mari hit the ground hard screaming and writhing in anguish the others rushed over to her but by the time they could reach her to help everything seemingly returned to normal as Mari arose to her feet once more. "Riri..." Lilith stuttered. Mari''s sclera had turned black as the night sky and her iris was dyed a haunting shade of red, additionally an ominous aura shrouded her frame and her voice had grown twisted and distorted. "Greetings, Piss Ants." "You''re not Mari are you..." "Save your tiresome queries, if you want to live grab on to me." "Now!" The three members of Team B lurched forward each clinging tightly to Mari as a searing white light raced towards them and as the life cleansing wave made it''s way through the plaza and the rest of the city the Lisianthus students where nowhere to be found. When next they awoke Aeolus and Madoka began to dry heaving violently and Lilith awoke with the mother of all migraines as their senses returned to them they were puzzled and horrified as they were in an endless expanse of nothingness. "Where the hell are we?" Lilith asked stumbling to her feet. "Took you long enough to wake up." "Mari..." "Not quite...I''m just borrowing her body for a moment." "Welcome to the void, Class IX. Chapter 63: Silvahale Forest The members of Class IX were awestruck as Mari conjured a throne of darkness for her to sit on the mannerisms where the polar opposite of the real Mari haughty and domineering. A thick silence was born with neither party uttering a solitary syllable for what felt like an eternity but in reality was little more than thirteen seconds. "Well this is awkward, very well, ask away." Velvet said clearing her throat. "Excuse me?" Lilith asked "Yes exactly like that only directed towards me." Velvet said bringing her hands together "Very well, Who are you exactly?" Aeolus inquired raising his hand. "Less of a who and more of a what" "I don''t get it at all" Madoka groaned "Of course you don''t, you precious little pissants" "Look times I''m running out of time so I''ll make this quick." Velvet elaborated on who she was and her complicated and highly codopendent relationship with Mari Velvet detested having to introduce herself and explain her own lore and origin, it was bad enough fielding the confused questions of one hapless fool but thrice the amount was enough to drive her to insanity. "So you''re the void spirit the ancient myths talk about?" Madoka asked "No I''m your Daddy you dumbass." "You''re evil though right? You were cast from the ranks of our sacred Elemental Lords for your destructive treachery." Aeolus interjected. "Ah yes the infalliable lords whose cocks you so love to shove down your throats." "I''m talking now so all of you can shut the hell up!" Velvet rose from her throne and marched briskly towards the startled Class IX students the soured expression on her face shifted smoothly into the most saccharine smile "Time is short so I''ll spare you a lecture, I don''t give a squirt of shit whether you trust me or not, the only being i care about in this write off of a reality is Mari and because of that vexing attachment I felt compelled beyond all reason to save you piss ants." "Save us from what?" Lilith said "How can i put it delicately..Hmm" Velvet pondered "Every living being in Vallagunia save you three shits are now dead" " No, that''s not possible." Lilith shouted. "Yeah there''s roughly a million people, it''s the heart of Dresden." Madoka said "Nobody is capable of killing that many people at once." Aeolus added The three students gazed at Velvet untrusting of the spirits proclamations Velvet was far from subltle at making her displeasure for the lack of faith known to the three who were still brimming with questions refusing to believe such a travesty is possible. "Let''s entertain the idea that this really happened, you need to elaborate." "Oh do, Little Princess." "It doesn''t make sense if the Kingdom is capable of such destructive magic than why has it taken almost five years to assault Edelgard?" "I''m not omnipotent you know, I have zero fucking clue, all I know is that white light decimated all living beings in that city from the nobility right down to the stray dogs pissing in the streets." The revelation struck the three students like a ton of bricks as the horror of the atrocities that had just transpired started to settle in, the students hung their heads as silence fell over the void broken only by the hypnotizing tapping of Maris finger on her extravagant throne. This is just speculative, but a spell of such immense destruction would take a substantial quantity of Ballum and regardless of his power that man is only human, so Id surmise that its not something he cast on at will and that it takes a considerable amount of time and preparation to recharge. Velvet brought her hands together with a prolonged exhale steadily rising from her throne and approaching the students of Class IX with a wearied expression and lethargic eyes. How enlightening, thank you void spirit. Madoka shouted. I wont believe it until I see it with my own eyes. Lilith sniffed. Whatever, lets wrap this up shall we. Im going to transport you piss ants to the vicinity of that Lycoria girl, I hope youre ready void travel has some nasty side effects. Oh Maya, Id forgotten all about her. Aeolus said. Me too, I lost my head when I saw Norn. Were not exactly living up to expectations, sorry guys. Dont say that Lili the missions not over yet. To the contrary this is merely the beginning. Aeolus chuckled. Enough with the sugary bullshit Ill hurl, now than best of luck with your mission, Class IXs Team B. Velvet snapped her fingers briskly and the students of Class IX were enveloped with by a purple and black magic circle they felt faint as their vision blurred and unconsciousness beckoned. And word to the wise opening a rift has drained this fool of the majority of her Ballum reserves, shell have enough for one spell, use it wisely. Silvahale Forest, 9am Maya was surrounded by five bipedal centipede creatures called Millicents they coiled their long degusting bodies lunging at Maya from every direction. Maya remained unphased by the attack her mind and body were still as calm water. Pitiful insects. Maya said evading their wide-ranging attacks. Bad luck! Tide Magic: Aqua Flagellum A long whip of water formed in Mayas hand she used it to lash the five Millicent''s gracefully disposing of the revolting pests. The whip evaporated and the creatures fell to thick meat ribbons as a death rattle wailed and luminous green blood spilled from the freshly frayed flesh. That seems to be the last of them Aeolous, Madoka, Lilith and Mari were spat out from a void portal Lilith was moaning and the demi human duo where dry heaving even more violently than before. S1 Character Poll (Eris Empire) With season one speeding towards it''s conclusion I thought it might be fun to see who the most popular character in the series is. This will be the first of two polls, this poll will feature characters from the Eris Empire or those affiliated with our protagonists. The second poll will feature the Hyogo Kingdom. Happy voting my dear readers. S1 Character Poll (Hyogo Kingdom) Here''s the list of the characters you love to hate, who will take the wicked crown. Happy voting Chapter 64: Devour Maris opened her eyes slowly her body aching down to the bones as she forced herself to sit up she found herself in a most comforting environment. A chasm of desolation, a listless place where only the fortunate may enter. Hey there, partner. Mari smirked. My favourite piss ant awakens, how splendid. I missed you too, you faceless bitch. Mari, listen I dont know how to soften this, so Ill be blunt. Go ahead, not like my heart could be anymore broken. The million or so citizens of Vallagunia have been killed. Whathows that possible. Mari stuttered. Lili Mari shrieked. Not again, damn it, no. Mari cried. Mari youre a worthless piece of you shit! You swore Itd never happen again. You, fucking liar UmMari Velvet tried to interrupt. Mari was sobering as she hammered the ground over and over until her fists where bruised, battered, and bloodied., the thought of losing any of them was too painful to contemplate. Velvet appeared behind Mari and in a most out of character behavior knelt behind her and wrapped her arms the crying girl bringing into a warm embrace. Velvet planned on telling Mari the truth how her classmates were safe and sound, but she knew that Mar needed this. Velvet had felt every ounce of despair and self-loathing that Mari had been drowning in, she had watched the nightmares play repeatedly every night, she had watched powerlessly as Mari wept and begged over the memories of her fallen lover. Suppressing her emotions and losing control is liable to get her and those she cares for killed in the upcoming war, so letting her grieve and allowing her eyes to run dry will prepare her in the likely even that her fears turn into reality. Time enough had passed and Velvet relieved Mari of her fears revealing that she swooped in like a big damn hero at the last moment and whisk them to safety without a moment to spare. Maris self loathing and despair turned to relief than once more to anguish. Thank you so much, Velvet. Cant have you crying over anyone else. Youre shockingly kind for an incomprehensible entity. Bullshit and flattery will you get you nowhere. Those bastards will pay for every life they''ve trampled." The utter disregard for the value of human life stirred something deep inside Maris gut it was a visceral nausea that spread like lightning throughout her body starting in her stomach and progressing upwards towards her throat. Her burning grudge and need for vengeance aside Mari wished that she could have saved all those people the good people and the bad because humans are all the same when they are dead just rotting sacks of flesh of bone. I knew that boy was soulless but not even I thought he was capable of mass genocide. Velvet said returning to her feet. Youll be awake soon Mari so shut up and listen. Yeah, Okay. Mari grumbled. Its time I reveal the secret of void magic. Dissimilar to the other elements void is restricted to a tiny volume of spells. How many? Mari asked. I told you to shut up, speak again and I''m going to spank you. Fine no need to get physical, not that Im opposed. Void magic has ten spells in total and you already know three. Orthi, My Blades and The Gauntlets. You actually nicknamed the abyssal hound?, Im getting too old for this shit. At any rate, there is a loophole that will open the door to possibilities currently unavailable to you. if itll help me get stronger than tell me Velvet, please. You''re not nearly skilled enough, but oh well you''ll figure it out." The first form of Void magic is it''s most versatile and thus powerful asset it is known as Devour and it allows the caster to consume the magic, element, strength, abilities and knowledge of the being that its devoured, by doing so the caster may grow infinitely stronger. Thats swell and all but what are the penalties? Mari asked. Straight to the crux of the matter, I like it." You''ll gain the memories of the person whom you devour. I can live with that, anything else? Never use it more than once in 24 hours or youll perish." Thats concerning but I''ll manage, so how do I use it exactly? Once a living being is in Golden Time place your hand upon their body and utter the chant. Void Magic First Form: Devour, and the rest will be automatic Should you devour a human, youll gain their magic, however if you devour a beast itll turn into a summon just like Orthrus Velvet finished her explanation with a wearied sigh. Amazing! I should probably be getting back now, so Ill limit my questions to just one. Mari said stretching. Whats this Golden Time you mentioned? Golden Time Is the short window between death where a soul has not yet departed the mortal realm. Short window huh? How short are we talking exactly? Varies depending on the amount of Ballum could be a few hours to as long as a month. Short window my ass Mari thought as her eyelids grew heavy and she fell into unconsciousness leaving the void once more, she didnt have the words to convey the depths of her gratitude for Velvet if she hadnt intervened, theyd be dead. She would be sure to properly express that gratitude upon their next encounter, this had been a most fruitful conversation learning the most powerful void spell and that there are far fewer true spells than she had imagined. Mari couldn''t deny she was excited to use her new spell but reminded herself that there was a limit, only using once every twenty-four hours meant she would have to be tactical and selective about when to use it. If only she could devour the relentless grief that swelled inside her heart. Shinobu, I love you Mari thought awakening with a crisp jolt. Chapter 65: One Good Reason Mari winced as her eyes adjusted the flickering amber light of a crackling campfire the sky was an endless sea of stars and the heat of the flame was gentle and warm. How long had she been out was the first thought that meandered through her aching skull. Usa, Kitty and Bestie where fast a sleep around the fire their exhaustion finally having caught up with them. Mari let out a prolonged groan as she sat up rubbing the itchy gunk out of her eyes. So, youre finally awake huh? A recognizable voice questioned. Surprised by the voice Mari immediately leapt to feet and turned to face the unknown individual. The person shrouded in darkness edged the way closer and before long Mari realized who it was as their small frame was enveloped by the flashing light of the fire. Maya Mari grunted We have a score to settle. You really have a one-track mind, dont you? Just seeing her face was enough to send her into a frenzied rage it took every ounce of restraint she had to not try and bisect her. What do you expect you tortured me, Youre one of them! One of what? And keep your voice down, please. One of Seijuros cock sucking dogs. Youre more vulgar than I remember. Hard to be vulgar when youre being asphyxiated. Give me one good reason why I shouldnt kill you. Because Im High Mage andstuff Maya said nervously. I dont even know what a High Mage is dumb ass. It means Im the strongest person hereMaybe. And Im supposed to give a shit about that why. Ive been trying to be nice to you Mari. Give me one example of you being nice? UmI used Mus Submersi at half its potency. Even knowing what she knew now, all about how Maya was a double agent and just playing a part didn''t change the situation in the slightest, the conversation was tedious and running in circles, so Mari thought it best to bring it to an end. Im only going to say this once so listen well, Maya. I acknowledge that were allies but well never be anything more. Hell, Ill even recognize your worth as an asset but thats all you are to me. Youre an eyesore, your voice makes me want to puke. Mari gritted her teeth as tears started to pool beneath her eyelids, her chest tightened, and that familiar sting pierced her chest. Your part of the reason she''s not here and Ill never forgive you for that." Mari Im so sorryI Maya stuttered. Save it! Your words are worthless. But I really am Shut up! Mari shrieked her voice breaking. If theres anything I can do Can you make her heartbeat again, can you bring back the calm and comfort I felt when I held her in my arms, can you bring back the safety I felt around her, can you magically bring back our dreams of a shared future together? Can you wrench her soul from the afterlife and restore her to life? Can you give her time back? Can you take her suffering away, can you take away all the years she rotted away in the filthy church? Can you give her back to me? Well can you do that Maya? I cant Maya sobbed. Mari screamed very word with as much power as her dry aching throat could muster the tears were gushing and she was finding it hard to breath. Actually come to think of it there is one thing you can do for me. Mari wiped the tears from her and eyes and approached Maya one trembling step at a time by this point Maya had dropped to her knees and was a sniveling mess of tears and snot. You can die for me. Void Magic: Mari Stop! Aeolus had closed the distance between them in an instant and had seized Mari by the wrist snapping her from her daze, Mari turned to look at a Aeolus and then behind her to see that Lilith and Madoka had risen too Caught off guard by the intervention Maris anger vanished and embarrassment sprang forth to fill the void it left behind, Without uttering a word Mari wrenched her hand free from Aeolous loosening grip and sprinted into the depths of Silvahale Forest. Wait, Riri! Madoka shouted trying to stop Mari. Usa, Kitty you tend to Maya What are you going to do? Aeolus said. Catch up with that idiot, duh. Lilith forced a smirk Ill leave that mess to you than, good luck Lili. Thanks Usa. The two girls high fived. Lilith took off running there was no way that she was going to leave her bestie alone in this forest, not when she was such an unstable emotional wreck. Her mind was filled to bursting with questions and she would never to get to ask them if Mari was dead. Chapter 66: See you soon The tears blurred her vision as Mari sprinted aimlessly through the forest her body overcome with feelings of fury and embarrassment. She was really going to go through with It if Kitty had not stayed her hand the next words out of her mouth would have been. Crimson Mantis Blades and it would have been her greatest pleasure to carve her flesh with her blades. Mari had told herself that she would place her feelings aside for the sake of successfully completing their field assignment. Her lack of stamina meant that Mari did not get to far away from the campsite but still far enough to get lost in dark labyrinth of the forest. She collapsed against a tree, sucking air while her lungs burned, and her muscles throbbed. The number of tears she had cried in her short time in this world was rather amusing since she could not recall the last time, she had a single tear in her past life. Being a woman was turning out to greater challenge than Mari had anticipated. Periods, cramps and having to squat to take a piss was uncharted territory not to mention the prospect of becoming pregnant. Maris half-heated attempt at distracting herself proved fruitless as her mind quickly returned to the matter at hand. A rustling in the shrubs snapped Mari back to earth and put on high alert, she knew something was watching her from the safety of the bushes. She pressed her back against the tree so that she could not be taken from behind and prepared to cast a spell. Show yourself bastards! Mari screamed. A chorus of guttural grows sang from the darkness as her enemies crept into view it was a pack of hellhounds six in total. Their mouths were caked in blood and fragments of flesh was still caught in their maws. They were probably hunting nearby when Maris screaming caught their attention, oh well none of that matters this was a blessing in disguise, they were the first beasts she encountered in this world and they did nothing but cement memories she would rather forget. Hellhounds? Wonderful. Im going to enjoy this Mari laughed. The hellhounds encircled Mari and lunged towards her from all directions their speed and agility was tremendous, but Mari wasnt the same weak girl she was in Shikishima village she wouldnt be the one bleeding tonight. Lets go! Void Magic Second Form: Crimson Mantis Blades With one great motion Mari sliced two of the hellhounds in half painting herself in their blood as the beasts fell to the ground with a yelp, the other Hellhounds came to a grinding halt reassessing the situation. In a frenzy of pure violence and spurred on only by her darkest impulses Mari mercilessly massacred five more of the dogs until only the leader remained. The leader squared off against Mari and the pair raced towards each other. The desperation has made the beat predictable in the final exchange Mari slid beneath the best and sliced it clean in half with relative ease. In her heightened state a voice started to speak inside her mind. I am Shinobu and what is your names miss no legs? Wakey, Wakey Mari, its morning and you know what that means. Images of Shinobu flashed inside her mind like strikes of lightning each memory more vexing and painful than last, Mari turned her blades against the trees surrounding her hacking that them in a ferocious flurry. Fuck Mari howled collapsing into exhaustion. She was spent she scarcely had the energy to move so if there was anything else that felt like a snack in this forest, she had basically served herself up on a silver platter. Like clockwork confirming her thoughts a shrill hissing sounded from deep in the darkness of the surrounding forest. Four Milicents slithered into the clearing their mouths salivating at the prospect of a meal this forest was proving to be on colossal pain in the ass. Her blades vanished as she felt her strength ebb leaving her body as little more than a sitting duck, Mari was angry, angry at everything but most of all her poor decision making. The nauseating pests slithered closer. Maris heartbeat grew faster until it was pounding inside her chest and filling her ears with it''s rhythm it grew so loud that she could not hear the chattering of the beasts as they fell on top of her Maybe this was okay Mari thought her body weary and her eye growing harder to keep open. In a moment of clarity, a single thought drifted into her mind and she realized that her proclamation for vengeance was little more than a childish dream. And more importantly if she joins the ranks of the dead there is a chance, she might see her again. WhateverIm done Mari whispered. Sealing her eyes shut Mari waited patiently for the sweet release of death she could feel their breath upon her it, it smelt like weeks old, curdled milk mixed with a thick scent of decaying meat. Mari felt hot blood splatter her face and she could not help but crack a smile. See you soon, Shi. Chapter 67: A New Perspeictive Mari felt the rotting stench of the creatures breath beat down hard on her neck she released her muscles slouching against the tree, she was ready for her second life to end with her only hope being that their wasnt a second reincarnation. The creatures hissed as warm blood splattered her face wiping the blood from her eyes Mari looked towards the creature in a daze, a spear of light had pierced the creatures head causing it to perish immediately upon impact. Hang on Mari! Lilith shouted. Flare Magic: Lustre Claws Striding forth with elegance and speed Lilith danced her way through the remaining creatures killing them each a single swipe of her enormous light claws. Mari had no idea that Lili was able to move like that it was beautiful like watching a professional ballet dancer only you know more blood and guts and less abuse of children. Mari braced herself against the tree trying to stand but her legs refused to carry her weight, so they buckled sending her straight to her ass with a dull thump. God I am stupid and pathetic. You might have changed externally but inside youre the same useless fool. Im still Atsushi after all. Mari sighed. Lilith hurried to her side and in one sharp motion pulled her in to a tight hug, embrace was welcoming and soothing. Like an oasis in the middle of an arid desert. She ruffled her fingers gently through Maris scraggy and knot stricken hair this act of kindness was enough to calm Mari enough to collect her thoughts and engage in an actual conversation. Thanks for saving me Lili Dont thank me! Just be smarter. Huh? Mari gulped surprised. You blindly into a dangerous area you know nothing about and almost perished as a result. Well be at war soon Riri sloppy decisions like that will get you killed. I know, my bad, sorryI just. Save it we can talk tomorrow for now lets sleep. Mari struggled to move her stamina spent her legs felt like they were encased in slabs of concrete. After a long trek they made their way back to the camp Madoka had returned to sleep but Maya and Aeolous were conversing around the campfire. Lili helped Mari to the ground before taking a seat next to her the silence had grown thick enough that you could have cut it with a knife. Maya was the first to attempt to shatter the silence, but Mari cut her off. Wait Maya I need to say something. Okay Maya said caught of guard. Mari had been thinking about everything that transpired back in Shikishima village and the part of Maya played in the travesty was minimal at best. Sure, she used nasty interrogation techniques, but she was an undercover agent, so they forced her hand. When Mari went crazy and started attacking everyone, she did not intervene she stood by and let it happen, how hard must it had been for her watching Shi and god only knows how many other people get ruthlessly killed. She was just looking for some to project her feelings of hatred and self-loathing onto another so that she would not be buried underneath its monolithic weight, Maya fell into place easy and thus became the object of Maris wrath. Im sorry for everything I said and did. Mari, you dont need to apologizeI. But I do I was being childish and passing the blame. Youre surprisingly kind Mari but I dont deserve it. You dont get to decide to that, Maya. But Ive done unforgivable things. And? Ive tortured and killed people, good people. You didnt have a choice idiot. I almost died tonight, and it made realize something important. Whats that? Maya said wiping tears from her eyes. My vendetta lies with the royal family and the church thats where I should direct my searing fury nowhere else. Lets follow Usas example and get some rest. Aeolous yawned. Thats a great idea we make for the temple at dawn. Lilith added. Sweet dreams, Maya. Mari beamed. Falling asleep proved easy as her body was pushed well past the point of exhaustion her shoulders felt lighter and muscles had unclenched, her anger towards Maya had diminished and Mari felt a sense of ease that she relished the feeling knowing that it would likely be short lived. Chapter 68: An Old Poverb No content Chapter 69: Disappointing Mari pushed past the pain of her aching legs as she charged full pelt in Daphne''s direction, the second biggest shit on her to kill list was standing before her and she couldn''t falter now. She wore the same sadistic smirk as that accursed night and it was enough to fan the flames of hatred blazing in her heart. In their first encounter Mari was able to overwhelm her a short time but even than it was clear that Daphne was stronger. "Show me how much you''ve grown, Stray." "Sure I''ll happily oblige, cunt." "Void Magic Third Form: Sanguine Orthrus:" Mari placed her hand upon the cold stone ground as she called on her faithful servant, the first void spell she had ever cast. The creature crawled it''s way from the circle blood falling from it''s body like rain. "The beast that massacred Shikishima, oh my." "Sorry did you expect me to pull my punches." "Right for the throat how dull." Daphne groaned. "Everyone stay back, this fight is mine alone." "But Mari she''s an elder sister you''re not ready." Lilith said. "I don''t give a fuck, she''s my prey got it?" ''But..." "This is her matter to settle just protect the crest." Maya said. "Let''s go Orthi" Mari climbed atop her pet and prepared a thunderous charge Daphne side stepped the beast at the last possible second. Her arrogance was nauseating. "This beast is much weaker than the last time i saw it, what''s wrong little stray." "I have to hurry so let me put it out of it''s misery." "Gale Magic: Ventus Flamea" The winds answered Daphne''s call and a gigantic spear made of raging winds formed in her left hand, Daphne''s mastery of Gale magic was impressive no wonder she became an elder sister. "You''re dead! Daphne!" Orthi prepared another charge cracking the earth beneath it''s feet Daphne twisted her body into offensive stance it was obvious what she was trying to do. She''d try to dodge at the last second again and than pierce her summon with that oversized stick. But Mari wouldn''t fall for that no she''d make Orthi faint at the last second and than when she was airborne and unable to move she''d swipe her with Orthi''s tail breaking her body and putting her out of commission. Just as planned Daphne lept to the left side of Orthi in order to dodge it''s snapping jaw, that cocky look plastered on her face would fade soon enough. As if reading her mind Orthi prepared to strike her with his hard as iron. "You''re finished Daphne!" Mari screamed In a second Orthi swung his tail around with maximum velocity while Daphne threw her spear into the air missing both Mari and Orthi she wouldn''t have to time to react let alone cast another spell this fight was over. "Sorry to leave you disappointed but a simple faint won''t work on me." Daphne sung as she twisted in the air narrowly dodging the ferocious tail swipe. "Don''t brag you missed too." "This fights far from other, Daphne." "I never miss, goodnight stray." "What the hell..." The spear that Daphne had thrown far into the air had returned with haste skewering Mari in her stomach she fell from the top of Othrus smashing into the stone flooring with blood pouring from her wound. "Oopsie i was supposed to bring her back alive, oh well what the boss doesn''t know can''t hurt him." "Mari!" Lilith screamed rushing to her side. The rest of Class IX Team B joined her working quickly to heal Mari''s wounds and save her life. "Saving her is no fun, I know how about i pick off the rest of you." "Gale Magic: Ventus Flamea" Daphne forged another wind spear and starting to pick her target twirling the spear around her fingers, "The Feris could be a pain so let''s take him out of the equation." Daphne lobbed her spear aiming for Aeolus who was helping place pressure on Mari''s wound, they wouldn''t be able to react in time as the spear raged towards it''s defenseless target. "Tide Magic: Aqua Flagellum" A watery whip cleaved the spear of wind in half as Maya positioned herself in between the elder sister and the students of Class IX. "You''re not hurting anyone else, Daphne." "Or should i use your full name?" "Daphne The Barbaric:" "Do whatever you like, Maya The Traitor." "Lilith, Madoka, Aeolus take care of Mari, I''ll handle this trash." "Trash? that stings and her i thought we were best friends." "You''ll pay for all the suffering you''ve caused." "As long as i can can get off i don''t give a rats ass." "You''re Revolting." "That''s rich coming from a professional torturer." "Tell em the truth, you enjoyed your work, didn''t you Maya." "No I''d never enjoy something so atrocious." "Your tongue spills likes but your body reveals the truth." "You liked dominating them and controlling their lives." "You''re nothing more than a pervert in denial" Chapter 70: Tide and Gale Daphne continued to chuck her spears of wind and Maya smashed them into pieces with her water whips, the dispositions of the two were polar opposites. Maya taciturn and serious wihile Daphne was amused and having the time of her life. "Not bad traitor but let''s turn it up a little." "Gale Magic : Britva Vetra A dozen horizontel blades of wind came careening towards Maya who used her whips to deflect them but they weren''t enough. Daphne continued the onslaught but Maya managed to defend both herself and her squad mates. "Tide Magic: Aqua Hindrun" A shell of water enveloped the students of Class IX shielding them from the onslaught of razor sharp wind blades hurled relentelssly by Daphne. "Thank you Maya" Lilith said "You''re welcome just tend to Mari." " We''re on it." Mari was bleeding profusely from the wound but with the combined healing efforts of Madoka and Lilith she''d likely pull through though wouldn''t be ready for combat for some time. "Protecting the youth how honorable." " Shut up and let''s end this Daphne." "Can you defeat me with your ballum split though?" "I could handle you in my sleep." "Bet" Daphne used a gust of wind to jet foward in attempt to punch Maya who weaved under the attack countering with a kick to the stomach. "That hurt you bitch, I''ll kill you." "Gale Magic: Ventus Armatus" "Be careful Maya Ventus Armatus is one of the three great Gale Spells." Madoka warned Wind enveloped Daphne''s body wraping in an armour of swirling green wind this was a spell that took an immense amount of Ballum to cast and greatly raised the offensive and defensive potential of the caster. "I''ll answer in kind then." "Tide Magic: Aqua Armatus" Just like Daphne Maya found herself armoured in a suit of swirling water while Daphne''s suit came equiped a lance and shield Maya was given a katana of shimmering water. The students of class Ix could only spectate and hope for the best. "I''d expect nothing less of an Arch Mage." Daphne snickered. The pair of sorceresses danced and clashed in the air each collsion shaking the temple to it''s foundation these two were on a level greater than the students could imagine. Water and wind collided in a grand spectacle of blue and green. Though it appeared to be a stale mate the battle was decided in a single moment with Maya ducking a wild thrust from Daphne''s lance. "Octavia Style Fourth Sword: White Turtle" Twisting her body Maya slashed diagonally and to the right slipping under he shield and sliceing through her body sending her careening to the ground and shattering her armor. Daphne was bruised battered and broken as Maya fell to her knees from the strain of maintaining two high impact spells. Madoka and Aeolus rushed over to her side to make sur she was okay. "You''re amazing Maya!" Madoka said hugging her. "Yes splendid performance." "it was nothing...I''m just happy everyone''s okay." "How''s Mari?" "Sleeping but she''ll be fine." Aeolus helped Maya return to her feet and the trio returned to Mari and Lilith exhausted but reliefed that everyone survived Daphne''s assault unscathed. "Celeberating a bit prematurely don''t ya think?" Everyone''s blood ran cold as Daphne stumbled back to her feet bloodied and cracking her broken bones back into place. "I apologize for underestimating you traitor let''s start round two." "I can''t fight anymore..." Maya gasped "Three on one spicy." "She should be running on empty, work as a team and you can win, i believe in you." Maya said. "Running on empty i haven''t even broken a sweat." "Now than how much...i think 20% will suffice." Daphne brought her hands together and starting chanting something unintelligible before purple veins starting to tear her skin these sickly veins grew along her neck and before covering the left side of her face. "What the hell is happening to her?'' "That''s so gross." "What you''re gazing upon is true power." "This isn''t magic...it''s abhorrent." "Oh it''s magic alright, but not the human kind." "What do you mean not human?" "Oh sweet traitor isn''t it obvious." "This is the power of a devil." "Devils aren''t real you''re insane." "They''re very real, there''s one inside me." "Perhaps you need a demonstration." Within the blink of an eye Daphne had teleported behind Madoka and with the back of her head clasp in her Daphne lifted the terrified Cottontail girl into the air. " "You''re so light almost like air" "Put me down right now." "God you''re annoying, Shut up!: Like crumpling a piece of paper Daphne crushed Madoka''s skull in less than a second not evening given the young girl time to scream. "That''s better." Daphne sneered. "Madoka!" Maya screamed "You''re dead" Aeolus and Lilith cried. "So noisy" In another instant Daphne teleported behind Aeolus and punctured his heart with her first causing the young Feris to drop dead immediately. "This isn''t real, this can''t be happening." Lilith fell to the ground loosing control of her bladder and pissing herself due to the fear and anguish of seeing her beloved team mates butchered like animals. "You''re royalty right Goldilocks you''ve always seen the world from the top right? Daphne asked crouching before her. "please don''t...hurt me...." "Let me show you a whole new perspective." Daphne cupped her hands around Liliths trembling cheeks before slowly pressing her thumbs into Liliths eyes and gouging her beautiful eyes out. Lilith let out a blood curdling shriek as the blood started to ooze forth. "Yes keep screaming for me." "God the screams of helpless girls really gets me going." "Mother please, I''m sorry, I''ll be a good girl, Help me." "It hurts doesn''t Lilith, it hurts real bad right?" "Tell you what if you beg me to i''ll take the pain away." "Kill me." Lilith muttered "Speak louder." Daphne mocked "Please kill me." "Good girl, Here you go,." Daphne stomped hard ont Lilith''s head splitting it wide open and grinding her heels in the blood, brains and entrails. Maya vomited violently in reponse to the nightmare that was unfolding. "And that''s a wrap i guess i thought that''d fight back a little, oh well i got to hear some sweet screams so I''m satisfied." "You''re a monster." Maya winced struggling to stand. "At least I''m true to myself unlike you." "Now to take that crest of your hand." Maya shielded the crest with her body but lacked the power to prevent Daphne from seizing the control of the coverted relic. She help the sphere in her hands marveling at the lightning held inside it''s core. "Mission accomplished!" "I''ll stop you...." "That''s cute, now how should end you." . Chapter 71: Grima The pain was unbearable as Maya''s small frame ricocheted off one of the stone walls slamming against the ground with a sickening thud. One blow from the new Daphne was all it took to shattered three or four of her ribs. "That sword technique hurt like hell you know." "It''s only fare i return the pain." Daphne started to throw Maya around like a rag doll she was impossibly swift and hit like a brick Maya couldn''t even put up a fight this monster was more terrifying than she dared to imagine. By the time the beating was over both her legs were broken, all her ribs were split and her right eye was swollen shut. "You want to know what my power is don''t you?" "Ugh..." Maya coughed up a cloud of blood. "I guess i can tell you for old time sales." "The devil inside me gives me Acceleration magic." "I can accelerate or deaccelerate everything around me." "And the best part is this is only 20% of my total output, what a joke you actually believed you stood a chance." "Now than I''ll kill you with a single blow." "Goodnight, Traitor." Daphne pulled Maya up buy her and with a swift motion decapitated the young inquisitor, satisfied with the carnage Daphne kicked the severed head and prepared to leave deciding not to bother with retrieving Mari. "Such weaklings i really hoped for something more fun." Heavy footsteps sounded from the darkness capturing Daphne''s attention a figure moved through the shrouded darkness, moving with a deliberate confidence and swagger. "What shit pile did you crawl out from?" "And you are?" Daphne snickered. "Just a very angry old man." "Why the anger prey tell?" "You just killed my daughter." "Be more specific I killed three." "I''m sorry baby, rest a little longer." The old man removed his black jacket revealing his missing arm he turned to face Daphne without a trace of fear despite her monstrous appearance and penchant for dismemberment. "I''m Yoshiki Eris''s greatest weapon and your enemy, but more importantly right now I''m a grieving father." "I''d planned on kicking your ass and taking the crest if the others failed, but i can''t hold back after this. You''re going to die today, Daphne." "She talked a big game too before dying so easily. " "Just shut up and fight already." "it''s your funeral." Once more Daphne used her acceleration magic to like lightning delivering a titanic kick that to Yoshikis chest the impact was enough to tear a person in half but Yoshiki managed to tank the hit while only being knocked back a few feet. Youre still in one piece impressive. You call that a hit, that barely tickled. Yoshiki was bleeding from his lips but other than that he had endured the attack unscathed, as Yoshiki stretched the sound of glass shattering sounded out and a silver pendent that adorned his neck fell into sharp shards. Shit thats not good. Aw did i break a precious family heirloom? What you just broke was my Grima. The cheap trinkets that alter your appearence? Why on earth would carry one of those trivial things? Hell theres no stopping it now the cats out of the bag. Yoshikis disheveled locks of dirty brown hair started shifting changing from brown to a deep scarlet, his sapphire eyes were also dyed a similar shade of red. His cocky disposition had vanished and a stern expression had risen to take its place. That hair, those eyes...dont tell me.. Daphne quivered Why you trembling Daphne come on spit it out. Theres only one bloodline in the world with those traits...but you cant be... Unfortunately i share the blood of that filthy lineage. Anyway lets just fight. Bloodline aside Youre an enemy of Royal Family so ill put you down. Possession increase to 40% Daphnes appearance became further distorted with her sclera turning red with black irises, a purple clock appeared behind her to indicate whether she was using acceleration or deacceleration. How scary, Im shitting myself. Yoshiki japed. Daphnes speed had more than doubled as she careened towards Yoshiki who was still adopting a neutral stance, Daphne swiped wit her left hand aiming for the nape of Yoshikis neck in order to decapitate him but the blow missed as Yoshiki emerged behind Daphne striking her in back of the head and sending her through one of the stone walls. This pattern continued with Daphne attacking in a furious flurry of strikes with none of them hitting their mark only for Yoshiki to magically appear where shes most vulnerable and deliver a devastating blow. Daphnes devil possession was taking a toll on her body as she coughed up a sizable puddle of black blood, she wouldnt be able to keep this up for long so she would surely give in to desperation soon. Time for a paradigm shift try this! Deaccelerate There Ive made it impossible for you to move. Thats a neat trick, Ill you an A+ for effort. Those are poor last words, Youre finished. Daphne drew a dagger from the back of her dress and lunged towards the trapped Yoshiki Twirling towards her target Daphne aimed for the mans heart knowing that the would have no way of defending against the attack. Right as the knife was going to penetrate his heart something strange transpired. Youre so weak it hurts. Yoshiki yawned He was standing behind her the dagger she had thrust had pierced only the air and Daphne trembled in confusion. How did i escape when i couldnt move, is what youre wondering right? Yoshiki mocked. Ill tell you in exchange for the broken bones i just gave you. What are you..argh. Daphne reverted back to her regular form with both her arms and legs broken Daphne shrieked in pain much to Yoshikis amusement. He knelt down and lifted her head by pulling her hair. How does it feel Daphne. How does what feel? To face an opponent you have no hope of defeating? Fuck you.. Sorry i dont swing for that team and youre so not my type. Before I tell you about my Noble Right do you know why i broke your limbs? Argh.. Daphne cried You killed four people i care about so i took retribution, Im just petty like that. Now about my Noble Right, Seijuro controls the sun, Setsuna has her voice, Mei can make things explode and I well mines not that impressive. Mine is the right of time. Right of Time. Daphne winced You get it now you ugly bitch? Youre ability to control movement and velocity is impressive but to someone who commands time itself you might as well be a slug crawling in the dirt. Such disgrace, Just kill me... Daphne begged. Believe me id love for what you did to them and countless others, but Im a professional youre not going to die today. "Bastard... Youll be returning to the empire with us for interrogation, than youll stand trial for your atrocities. Daphne The Barbaric. I am curious though tell me,Daphne how did someone as pathetic as you become my little brothers underling? Go to hell traitor! Traitor? Thats rich coming from you. You can stop talking now, okay? Yoshiki delivered a quick kick to the face rendering Daphne unconscious, once again Yoshiki managed to save the day despite everyone dying a gruesome death. Chapter 72: Time heals all wounds Yoshiki surveyed the carnage the mangled bodies of the students of Class IX and his precious daughter was enough to make even his skin crawl. It took every ounce of restraint in his body to stay his hand from tearing Daphne apart. "Let''s clean up this mess." Yoshiki snapped his finger and for the first time while verbally chanting an incantation "Chrono Magic: Root Stasis" A great silver clock descended from the roof covering the entire room in it''s vibrant glow. The ravaged bodies slowly repaired themselves to the previous state before they came into contact with Daphne, The spell was selective and target based as Daphne''s wounds remained wholly untouched. "They''ll all survive, You failed Daphne." "Your silence is extremely refreshing." "All this senseless death for something so small" Yoshiki rolled the sphere around in the palm of his hands before dropping it discreetly into his jackets pocket. Mari''s wounds had completely healed but thanks to her pushing herself beyond her limits she''d like be unconscious for a few days. It wounded his pride to admit but Principle Lovelace was wise to send him. Maya was the first and only of the squad to awaken while Yoshiki was preparing their exit. " Daphne, I''ll stop you." Maya jolted upright sweating with shallow breaths. "Relax Kiddo, You''re fine." Yoshiki wrapped his arm around the trembling girl and brought her in tight for a loving embrace, the girls entire disposition changed when she recognized who it was that was holding her. "Papa." Maya cried hugging back. "You were amazing, Maya." "Far from it everyone died because of my weakness, I''m your greatest failure, I''m so sorry, Papa." "Look around nobody died, not even Daphne." "But i saw them die, horrifically...wait don''t tell me, you didn''t use that spell did you?" "You didn''t leave me much of a choice." "You know that''s dangerous Papa, also your hair, what happened to you Grima?" "It broke during the fight." "But than everyone will know who you are." "Not like i could hide it forever might as well get it over with." Maya staggered to her feet but managed to do little more than projectile vomit. "Take it easy, your body''s never been rewound before so it''s a little out of wack, just breath." Root Stasis returns anything Yoshiki wished back to a previous state essentially making it possible to revive the deceased or restore broken objects. Though the damage is repaired the muscle memory of the body still recalls the damage it sustained, so it''s not uncommon for a person to vomit, piss or even shit themselves upon awakening. "Let''s get out of here kiddo." "Hmm" Maya nodded. Yoshiki produced a teleportation crystal from his other pocket and crushed it while scattering it''s pieces into the air, just like before a dazzling rift of purple energy appeared before them. Yoshiki casually picked up the still sleeping members of Class IX and tossed them through the portal one after another before turning to Daphne and pelting her with extra force. In contrast with his lack of regard for everyone else he propped Maya up and the pair of them walked through the rift showing clear favoritism. Yoshiki had heard rumors of the existence of devils but had always dimissed them as myth and legend.. "What are you scheming little brother?" Yoshiki whispered before being absorbed by the rift. Chapter 73: My Real Name Mari squinted her eyes against the bright morning sun she was groggy and suffering with the most wretched migraine, taking a moment to adjust her eyes she found herself a room she didnt recognize. It was a sprawling room with enormous glass windows running along one side of the wall. A row of empty beds ran along side her and the opposing wall, she quickly figured out where she was, she was the infirmary or whatever the equivalent was in this world. Propping her back up against her soft fluffy pillow Mari exhaled and stretched. Good Morning, Mari. A saccharine voice greeted her. Morning She groaned. Miss Calliope entered the room twirling her short cotton candy hair and popping her lips, she was by far the greatest enigma of this academy. She plopped herself down on the end of the bed and produced two red lollipops offering one to Mari who reluctantly accepted the offer. You have a thousand questions, so just relax and ill answer most of them. The last I remember I was skewered by Daphnes spear, I lost consciousness, What happened? Are Lili and the others okay? Relatively Speaking, Yes. What do you mean relatively? What youre about to here will be difficult but please dont work yourself up? No promises, Ill try though, now tell me. Miss Calliope elaborated on everything that happened that morning, how my squad mates rushed to heal my and save my life. How Maya thought valorously to a premature victory against Daphne. Devils Magic? Yes Daphne was able to use power magic to kill.. Your entire squad and Maya. It started with Madoka she crushed the poor girls skull, she than tore Aeolus heart out, she decapitated Maya but the worst was poor Lilith she... Dont stop tell me what she did. Mari clenched her fist. Well she...Gouged her eyes out and than stomped her till it caved in. Argh! Mari slammed her fist against wall cracking it. Your rage is justified but dont break the academy Besides there all alive thanks to. Thanks to this magnificent bastard. Yoshiki entered with his usual confidence and swagger he was wearing a uniform with a black jacket and white shirt and brown slacks, he seemed to be none to pleased about the change of attire. Where you stalking us? No our wise Headmistress had me tail you. Dont feel special though, Vali was tailing the other group, whose mission was also a smashing success by the way. Whyd you dye your hair, its a bad look for you. Just tear the bandage of Yoshiki. Calliope said I plan to tell the whole class later but I wanted you to the be the first student to know, seeing how youve been the most directly affected. What are you trying to say, Yoshiki? Ive been lying, no hiding this entire time, let me introduce myself again, only no lies this time. Mari had started to put the pieces of the puzzle together but she didnt want her hunch to be true. My name is Hideto Hyogo, Former First Prince of the Hyogo Kingdom, the prince of turncoats, lover of fine men and the strongest mage in all of Ascar It was strange her fear had just been confirmed but she couldnt muster any semblance of anger, she had always wondered about his tragic and mysterious backstory but never in her wildest dreams did she think hed be an exiled prince. I hate you. Mari scoffed Thats the typical response, oh well. Youre a solid 7 out of 10 and thats me being generous, you need to check that ego buddy. So youre not going to try attack me? Youre the reason Im on this path, you saved my friends, how could I hate you, I mean dont get it wrong youre an arrogant twat but I dont hate you. Good now that the no killing is established ill leave you two alone, I need to go an interrogate our cherished prisoner. Daphne wont tell you anything though will she? Calliope has ways of extracting answers just leave it her. Whatll become of that creature when her brains been picked. Well ordinarily shed stand trial and face a formal execution, but given the circumstances Emperor Soren has left her fate in your hands. Well aint that just delightful. Mari smiled. Chapter 74: Daphne Wakey, Wakey, Big Sis Daphne! Mari peeled the blindfold from her enemies eyes and enjoyed watching as Daphne squinted against the garish glare of the morning sun. Daphnes confusion soon shifted to indignation. The Stray just my luck. Daphne sighed. Expecting someone else, Prince Douche perhaps? I see the traitorous cunts healing worked how drab. Daphne rose to her feet stretching her muscles and yawning so loud it would wake an entire town, even though she was a prisoner of war her sadistic arrogance remained unchanged. Mari smiled along unperturbed. No Obstare Restraints, You bold. You know about my devil right? Yeah Behemoth The Acceleration Devil Right? Than you know how stupid that was. Daphne screamed violently as she began her devil possession the terrifying powerful that killed all of Team B and Maya with zero effort and would have made away with the crest if not for his intervention. Huh? Daphne stammered All that bluster and noise and you look the same, boo I want my money back. Mari pouted. What the hell have you done! Me personally? Nothing, The Empire well thats funny Miss Calliope is a real genius she figured out how to engrave an anti magic space onto the flesh of a person. No more magic for you Daphne how sad. Mari lept forward dellivering a bone shattering kick to Daphnes stomach dropping the bitch her knees as a mix of vomit and bloody spit spewed from her mouth. You bitch! You broke my ribs... Oh did I? Im sorry. Mari dug her boot in Daphnes chest causing the woman to lurch and howl in pain. Its odd isnt it Daphne Ive dreamed of this moment every night since the Sayuri festival and thought Id be a ball of white fire but Im calm as a starry night on a hot summers day. Alright time for you to die! Mari laughed Wait a second, wait please Daphne begged curling up into the fetal position as Mari loomed above her, seeing the bitch in such a pathetic state of was so damn satisfying. What can you offer? Mari said squatting next to the trembling Daphne. What? If you want your freedom what can you give me in exchange? You have 10 seconds 10, 9, 8, Information I Can give you information? What kind of information? Anything Im deep within the enemy court, I know the plans of the Arch Bishop and the royal family and Ill tell you everything I know, hows that? Yeah not doing it for me, See Miss Calliope is a master at Noetic Magic shes already probed your mind so your intel is futile. Daphnes face started grew pale and her eyes widened with fear realizing that she was totally at the mercy of one of the people whose lives she ruined. 7, 6. 5. 4. 3. 2 Wait please, Ill do anything, just spare me. Why should I, How many people begged you for there lives? Dozens? Hundreds? Youre one to talk! You slaughtered the sisters of the village, the children too. You killed more than anyone that night. That was technically Velvets doing but she had a point Youre right I did and Id do it again, Id kill everyone single person that fucking cult of a church if it would bring her back. Ive had a change of heart Daphne your powerless now, youre not a threat to me or anyone else so Ill let you go in exchange youve got to do little thing for me. You see that on the ground over there. Mari gestured to a pile or fly covered week old hell-hound excrement, that huge pile of shit Maris lips twisted in a devilish smirk. Eat it Your disgusting.. Mari dragged Daphne towards the pile of shit by her hair dropping her face right in front it the stench was potent enough to make Mari gag. These are your options either you eat that piece of shit or Ill slit your throat, your call Daphne. I cant, I cant do that. Daphne cried. Im sorry here let me help. Mari stomped on hack of Daphnes head forcing her face into the pile of shit this was her perfect revenge shed strip everything away from her. Her magic, her position and her pride. Aw see that wasnt hard wasnt? Ill fucking kill you, Mari Anno! Why are you so angry youve almost won your freedom Mari brought her fingers to her lips and whistled sharply a few moments of silenced past before violent rustling in the bushes sounded from every direction and a pack of seven hell-hounds emerged. Do you recognize were we are Shit Face? Hell-Hounds? Why arent they attacking? Come on think, were are we Daphne. No...Thats cant be... Bingo were in the forests of Shikishima. Its funny when I summoned Orthi and slaughtered the village all the Hellhounds where watching from the towns edge, they yielded to Orthi as their pack leader and since Im Orthis master they now see me as their alpha. Mari explained making her way to each hound and caressing them. Listen closely Shit Face this is our last game. Its called Hellhounds on my trail, the rules are simple. You started running you get a 10 second head start than the hounds start chasing. Your win condition is simple elude the hounds and you win. This is fucked you cant do this? You nailed the woman I love to a fucking tree, Ill do as a damn please, youre not a person anymore your just a sack of meat. Mari said spitting on Daphnes face. Youve got 10 seconds best get moving? Daphne sprang to her feet and was about to take off running but Mari grabbed her buy her shoulder and spun her around. Oh a big girl like you needs a handicap so here you go. Without a lick of hesitance Mari dug her thumbs into Daphnes eyes and gouged them straight out of her sockets as Daphne whimpered and let out an anguished scream before dropping to her knees. Mari licked the blood from her thumb knelt down and shoved both her eyes into Daphnes mouth and forcibly made her chew and swallow them cackling all the while. Oh deary me looks like your 10 seconds is up. Goodbye, Daphne. Mari coldly snapped her fingers giving the signal for her hungry pack to assail Daphne from every direction it was gruesome spectacle as the flesh was torn clean from her bones and her limbs were torn apart in the ravenous frenzy. Her screams turned into a gargle as one of the hounds sunk its serrated teeth into her throat severing her vocal chords, Mari knew she feel revolted watching this and if it was anyone else she would but after what Daphne did her only feeling was relief and the wish that she could kill her more than once. When the hounds were done feeding she was a little more than a bloody skeleton with fragments of flesh barely clinging to her bones. Hell-Hounds are thorough eaters always picking their meals clean they would have eat everything but Mari grew tired of waiting. Cant let you go to hell thirsty. Mari said pissing on her remains Now than lets collect that devil. Mari placed her hand over Daphnes corpse breathing in before casting the spell this would be her first devouring anything lets just hope theres no nasty side effects. Void Magic First Form: Devour A mouth opened in Maris hand and dozens of tentacles rushed forth attaching themselves to Daphne and started sucking over a short time Daphnes body started to disperse into dust which was funneled into the mouth. With each passing second Mari could feel her power growing she knew that she could cast Gale magic on instinct, she wasnt surer about Behemoths magic but she could feel the bastard wriggling inside her, the same way she could feel Velvets presence. Void Gale Magic: Ventus Armatus A dark wind enveloped Maris body cladding her in the same armor Daphne wore only in stead of a lance and shield she was given a gargantuan scythe. Turning away from her hounds Mari put all her pent up rage and self loathing into a single swing of her scythe. A squall shot forth slicing through rows of trees and carving up the earth in its wake, one swing wasnt enough she swung again and again and again until her arms were heavy and the tears were teaming down her cheeks I did it Shi, I got her. One down, a shit ton to go. Four more sisters and one royal family. Mari stood up and direct her gaze towards the clear azure sky and the birds that soared without a care in the world, she decided that she would stop grieving and leave her pain in the village. Shed honor Shis wish and live the best life she could. Shed dedicate herself to the destruction of the Hyogo Kingdom and the church that shackled her and countless other innocent woman. Im coming for you, Arch Bishop, No Seijuro. Epilogue (Season 1) A cloaked figure stands alone in vibrant green meadow as the cloudless blue sky darkens and the sun sinks gently into dusk. The smell of blood and decay is thick as it lingers in the brisk afternoon air. Surrounding the mysterious denizen is hundreds of corpses. Some fresh with bloody wounds and others half decayed and crawling with buzzing flies and pulsating maggots. The brushing of bushes alerted the figure to another presence. The figure strode forth with an unflinching confidence gracefully walking through the sea of rotting flesh without batting an eye. The figure was a young woman in her twenties her cherry lips cocked and contorted into a malefic grin, her body was slender yet muscular. She was garbed in a plain white dress that accented her long platinum hair and piercing purple eyes. The strong breeze caused a skull to fall from the neck of one of the decrepit corpses following the squall it landed squarely in the path of the woman who placed her foot atop the skull and crushed it without a lick of hesitance The storm has finally arrived The cloaked figure said. Hmm The woman responded. So tell me what has drawn The One who Devours Life Itself to my humble abode? You know why Im here. The woman answered. Yes, yes your here to devour me I know but before all that answer me one last quizzical query, okay. Fine Im killing you either way just make it quick. Now that you stand at the end of it all, was your bloody crusade of carnage worth it? That is my final enquiry to you, The Abyssal Emperor, Shinobu Shikishima. Bonus Chapter: Sister Norn’s Bizarre Adventure Teleportation wasnt an option so the road to her destination had been long and exceedingly dull, it caused her heart to ache being separated from the Arch Bishops side. But his orders were an absolute and she would do anything to meet his exalted expectations. Norn had been tinkering away in her quarters scheming and thinking of ways to accelerate the kingdoms conquest of Eris when the bishop beckoned her to his personal chambers. The two made love as they always had before her master gave her a most peculiar assignment. Excuse me Lady Norn! A soldier beckoned. Yes, what do you want? Norn yawned. Weve arrived at our destination my lady. Delightful any longer on the road and Id die. The carriage came to a gentle stop and the door was pried open by one of the kingdoms soldiers, Norn wasnt wearing her formal attire as this was personal request and not church related business. She was dressed in cute and frilly black dress with red trimmings and red thigh high socks to contrast her black boots perfectly crafted for stepping on the peasants beneath her. Hmm Norn cleared her throat. Three soldiers fell in front of her providing humans steps for her to descend and she did digging her boots into the backs of the men with great pleasure. So this reeking cesspool is Shikishima Village? Yes my Lady. Yet another soldier said. Norn remembered her conversation with the Arch Bishop as she stretched any longer and her muscles might have atrophied, she was a mastermind and a genius tactician combat was reserved for dogs and the deranged like Daphne and Miriam. I have a personal request for you Norn travel to Shikishima Village and retrieve a particular person for me. Shikishima Village, I thought it that was reduced to graveyard by the stray? It was but Im not after a living person, their remains will suffice. I understand you want to me to do that right? Precisely! Youre as sharp as ever, Norn. You want me to get Old Man Schwain right? No weak fools like him have no place here, The one I want you to get... And now she was here underneath the blistery son in this shit pile of village surrender by inferior specimens. Get digging you maggots. Theres so many graves how will we know which one to dig? Youre all hopeless without me, does any of these stand out to you captain? Norn mocked gesturing at all the grave markers. Uh...Oh that one by the tree, its isolated by itself. Bingo! Get digging. Tripping over their own feet the soldiers sunk their shovels deep into the earth and after a good half hour or so they had dug deep into the soil to retrieve that which they had traveled so very far for. Come quickly Lady Norn! Hmm finally took you long enough Norn drank the last of her Lily Blue tea and tossed her empty cup behind her almost striking one of the soldiers in the face, Norn twirled her way towards the open grave twirling past soldiers who were coated in sweat and grime. Ugh what a repulsive form. Norn scoffed What now, My Lady? Wrap it up and place it in the back of the carriage with the utmost care, if even a single bone falls apart Ill cut your balls off. The soldiers scrambled to excavate the body with the utmost care wrapping it and securing it in the bak of the carriage, this seemed like an awful lot of trouble for someone whos already been forsaken and killed but Norn didnt care she just had to do as she was bayed. Enjoy the ride, Shinobu. Norn whispered. [Poll] What is your favorite ship? So tell me who do you ship people? [Poll] Renaming the series Hey guys I''ve had the idea to rename the series to something smaller and less of a mouthful. I''ll let you guys vote on whether the series should be renamed or not. [Poll] Do you like the new name? I''m just a little curious my dudes uwu Ultimate World Dossier Hey guys with season 2 fast approaching (October 1st baby!) I''ve decided to create one monster document that details everything about Velvet Abyss, the world, the characters, the magic system, the geography, the lore, races, gods ect. I really hope you enjoy. For now here''s part 1 the principle geography of the world. Part I: Geography Ascar: Ascar is the setting of the story a vast and mysterious world full of war and sorrow it''s the world that Mari was reincarnated into by the goddess of purgatorial reincarnation Elpheria. Eisen: Eisen is an enormous continent that was once largely uninhabited by humans, over the countless wars and dictators that have come and gone over the centuries four great powers eventually rose up dividing the continent and ushering in a fragile and easily broken harmony. The Four Territories Eris Empire: The eldest of the four territories once controlling 40% of the continent they''re reach and influence has greatly been reduced over the centuries, since the former emperor Leonhardt Grayfia the grandfather of current Emperor Soren Grayfia the empire has been a refuge for the unfortunate welcoming all foreigners who wish to call the empire their home. Though thanks to the propaganda of the Flanade Church and the wide spread belief that their the instigator of The Great Vapen war they''re reviled by the general public of the Hyogo Kingdom and with Regulus Astrea allied with them they''re reputation has been smeared in the Lancaster Alliance as well. Dresden Kingdom: A kingdom famous for it''s natural resources beautiful landscapes and abundance of seaside resorts once known as the Verdant Kingdom they have since all but gone extinct. With great tragedy of the Ashen Massacre and obliteration of the great city of Vallagunia the capitol of the kingdom and home to an approximate one million people. The kingdom has been ruled by the Octavia dynasty for a thousand years with the current Queen Anna Octavia missing in action the Kingdom was simply assimilated into the Hyogo Kingdom ceasing to exist. Lancaster Alliance: The smallest of the four territories and ruled with absolute authority by the four great houses they have historically remained neutral but with the betrayal of House Astrea and rumored execution of the other great houses the Lancaster alliance has been reforged into a vassal state of the Hyogo Kingdom. With it''s annexation complete Lancaster has ended it''s neutrality to side with the Hyogo Kingdom Hyogo Kingdom: Holding the greatest military in Eisen they started the Great Vapen war almost five years ago and seem to be hunting down the Crests, comparable in size to Dresden though known more for it''s wintry landscapes and dense forests. The Kingdom is also home to the monotheistic Flanade Church which worships the goddess Nero, the royal family each harbor cataclysmic magic unique to them known as Noble Rights that grant access to almighty magic outside the realms of what should be possible. Their true goals and intentions are unknown though they have demonstrated a ruthlessness and cruelty as well as the will to achieve their ambitions regardless of cost. Being home to the Flanade church they''re a hot spot for devout tourists wishing to worship at many of the alters of Nero that litter the land. Major Cities Eris Empire Edelgard: The Imperial Capitol and last stronghold of the empire it''s size is equatable to Vallagunia and has a population of about eight hundred thousand, it has the famous magus academy Lisianthus and Tantalion Palace the seat and home to the imperial family. As well as the adventurers guild headquarters and is home to some of the most famous Adventuring Parties in Eisen such as Nox Rixia. Dresden Kingdom Vallagunia: The Verdant City was a metropolis and bustling economic hub though not the seat of the Royal Family it was scene as the greatest accomplishment and the shining jewel of the kingdom. Now it is little more than an ash soaked tomb and a memento of the horrors of war. Hildr Castle: The ancestral seat of the royal family and one of the continents most impregnable fortresses. Lancaster Dukedom Regalia: The Fortress and ancestral seat of the Astrea Dukedom, currently headed by the brother of Regulus Astrea, Alastair Astrea. Hyogo Kingdom. Shimizu: The third largest city in Eisen and home to the Hyogo royal family it boast a populace of three hundred thousand. Kimura: Know as the forsaken city it was once the second largest of the Hyogo cities and a booming industrial powerhouse but to keep secrets from the public a tragedy was fabricated and it is forbidden for civilians to venture inside the supposedly cursed city. Kimura is under the jurisdiction of Prince Tetsuya Hyogo. Tsuroka: Known as the fabled Holy City it severs as the headquarters for the Flanade Church and has been refereed to has the heart of the kingdom. Characters Hyogo Kingdom Royal Family: Rokujo Hyogo: The king of the Hyogo Kingdom and the main instigator of the great vapen war, he secrets the Crests and to satisfy his unknown ambitions. Hideto Hyogo: The exiled eldest Prince of the Hyogo kingdom long thought deceased he defected eight years ago for unknown reasons, adopting the alias of Yoshiki and siding with the Eris Empire. A mage of tremendous skill he opposes his family with iron resolve. Also known for flirting with every man with pulse. Seijuro Hyogo the second son of King Rokujo Hyogo and the Arch Bishop of the Flanade Church responsbile for the Ashen Massacre, and the tragedy of Shikishima. Has shown a sadistic indifference to the suffering of others. Seems to be close to Norn Albarea. Setsuna Hyogo: Eldest daughter of Rokujo Hyogo and thought to the most benign of the family she has been spending her time traveling the continent from village to village on business related to the church. Mei Hyogo: Known and feared as the Red Demon and the Rupture Princess she is one of the strongest mages on the continent and a prodigious combatant with a sound mind for tactics. Her bloodthirsty reputation has made her feared by her enemies but she has shown compassion, kindness and concern for her allies and those who serve under her. Yukina Hyogo: The third daughter of Rokujo Hyogo and the chief Diplomat of the royal family she is known for speaking in a calm and soothing tone and for her love of fashion and art. Shigure Hyogo: The youngest son of Rokujo Hyogo and something of a prodigy and after spending a year studying under Norn he has become one of the commanders of the Hyogo armies. His sterling success has earned him the moniker Diamond Shigure for his dazzling good looks and luck on the battlefield. Tetsuya Hyogo: The younger brother of the Kingdom and former supreme military commander was responsible for spearheading the eradication of foreign bandits when he was just ten year old. Content to enjoy his days free from the demands of being king he has no desire to claim the throne though not fond of his brothers actions has he decide to support his ambition to the bitter end. The War God. Ikki Hyogo: The son of Tetsuya Hyogo and the younger twin brother of Mari Hyogo Ikki is a capable warrior having earned the rank of Jade Dragoon the second highest title a lance user can attain. Mari Hyogo: The daughter of Tetsuya Hyogo and the elder twin sister of Ikki Hyogo she is elusive and mysterious she is attending a certain prestigious magic academy in Lancaster though Phalanx Knights The Phalanx Knights are an all female team of warriors who each serve a member of the Hyogo Royal family. Elsa Crosner: The maid and knight of Seijuro Hyogo known as the Azure Scorpion Vanica Lucifuge: The maid and knight of Mei Hyogo known as the Ebon Viper. Chapter 75: Tedium The wind howled as Mirai came to a roaring halt before him was an enormous inn standing solitary in a huge empty plane. The establishment had been cultivating a seedy reputation and his mistress had gotten wind of the unscrupulous situation and had sent her beloved pet and a contingent of her garrison soldiers to investigate. He could scarcely contain his excitement sure he was little more than a dog in human skin but in months since he had been blessed by his Mistress grace he tasted comforts and pleasures the likes of which he could never have dreamed. A full stomach, a cozy bed and the warm arms of a princess, no a goddess he corrected himself. The men under his command begrudgingly follow his orders, though their lack of respect isnt surprising him being a commoner and his status as a former empire conscript. Yet they all buckled and fell into place as their love for the princess far outweighed any sense of scathing judgment or belligerent sentiments they held. Mirai climbed down from his horse and dusted himself off. The goddess had seen fit to grace him with new clothes an immaculate light-colored suit befitting a noble or an aristocrat, his face was clean shaven and he moved with an invigorated sense of confidence. Botan! Step forward. Mirai ordered. A prim woman with tanned skin and brunette hair made her way through the whispering soldiers kneeling before Mirai to wait for further instruction. What do you desire, Captain. Information what have you uncovered? At once, all is as you expected sir. Mirai sighed he was hoping that their suspicions were unfounded but as Lady Vanica had suspected, this inn was a front for a sex slave operation one that was taking woman, as well as little girls and boys as a young as ten and forcing them into repugnant acts. Let us end this. Mirai grunted Those pigs will squeal. Botan sneered Soldiers of Hyogo, we attack now! The soldiers rushed the inn with Mirai leading the charge they numbered fifty seven and caught them off guard so their victory was assured. The bulk of soldiers were regulars and competent with the magic but Botan was a high mage of the Arashi affinity and their ace in the hole. Additionally all Hyogo soldiers are trained in physical combat arts so if it gets messy the advantage still fell squarely in their court, giving a signal a soldier kicked the wooden door in and the contingent stormed the building. The odor was repulsive and causing the men to reel and gag it was as a smell Mirai was sorely acquainted with, the smell of shit, piss and blood. It was ingrained in the entire establishment seeping into every piece of timber. Pressed against wall in the far corner of the hall was a line of woman and young boys all sizes, ages and races, several demi humans were littered among them. They were shackled to the wall by collars bound around their starved necks. Just as we feared Mirai sighed Scum. Botan jeered blocking her nose. Who the shit fuck are you? One of the rings guards demanded standing up and wiping froth from his cracked lips. Mirai stepped forward fists clenched trying to prevent his body from trembling. I wont sully my tongue for a sentient piece of shit like you, kill him. Mirai demanded. The guard chortled before bringing his fingers to this lips and whistling as if waiting for a signal dozens of men swarmed the main hall from every direction. Armed with Cross bows, axes and blades they encircled the Hyogo contingent. Saving us the trouble of hunting you down, good little vermin, Men assume Delta Formation! Mirai decreed. The soldiers did as they were bayed and formed a formation that protected both their front and their flanks they were out numbered now they had at least double their numbers perhaps more. Given their use of weapons it can be assumed that theyre low level magic users most probably average, still if they combine magic with their weapons they could still posse a threat. Hey Botan. Yes Captain? You know any spells that could hit em all at once?? Yes but it will take a while to cast Start casting I''ll buy you the time you need. Everyone Else Cast Tier 2 Defensive Magic now! The soldiers all chanted Lapis Barrier and a blue hexagonal shield appeared before them, this magic was rather weak and by itself wouldnt defend against much but when several are cast in unison it forms a durable shield. Frustrated by the barriers the sex traffickers went on the offensive launching all manner of attack spells of every element bombarding their defenses with relentless fury. The Hyogo soldiers were stout buying the time Botan needed to ready her spell. Its ready. Botan yelled. Lower your defenses men Hit em hard, Botan! Aye, Aye Captain. Arashi Magic: Searing Chain Lightning Streaks of purple lighting erupted from her hands striking each of the enemies in quick succession electrifying them and burning them alive in a matter of moments all of them were among the dead and battle had ended in their overwhelming victory. The soldiers cheered as they made their way to free the victims Mirai stared at Botan with pride she had more than earned her rank of High Mage. Take the victims to our camp see that their wounds are treated, and that theyre bathed and fed, for now they are under our protection.: Sir! The soldiers shouted in unison. Hold on pretty boy, were do ya think youre going... One of the sex traffickers stumbled to his feet propping himself up against the bar counter he was burned over half of his face but was otherwise unscathed, Botan stepped in front of Mirai assuming a protective stance. Didnt think Id have to actually use her but what the hell im dead anyway. Youre up, Clementine. Finally I was dying from boredom up here A young woman draped in a black emerged from the wall she had dirty blonde hair and sapphires for eyes, her build was muscular yet slender and she carried a gilded rapier at her hip she moved with the poise and grace of a noble. Shes bad news be careful captain. Botan said I know even a novice like me can tell. So what do you want me to do old man? The old man wheezed before chuckling to himself he was surely on deaths doorstep after taking a direct hit from Botans lightning. I want em all dead, make em suffer, especially the dark haired bitch. Shes a high mage thatll cost double, kay Do I look like I give a shit, just do it Roger! Clementine smiled. Theres really nothing I disdain more than weak men so all you insects can die first. Clementine mocked, assuming a low stance. Blade Skill: Azure Butterfly Waltz A flash of blue light blinded Mirai and when his vision cleared his cheek was painted with fresh blood. All of his men had been minced to ribbons and Clementine had returned to her previous position licking the fresh blood from her stained sword. The man were butchered not even given the luxury of screaming. Mirai had felt this fear before he had forgotten that there were beings of unfathomable strength in this world more monsters than humans. His mind was pulled back to his first encounter with the Princess she cleaved through two thousand trained soldiers like it was nothing. Mirai was dumb but he knew enough to realize that running away wasnt going accomplish anything, theyd just die tired. He was next to useless in combat being a lackless with minimum combat experience and Botan was strong but nowhere near enough. Sorry for dragging you into this mess Botan. Dont be ridiculous, youre my captain its only natural id follow you. Thanks Botan really, lets go down swinging. Yes, Captain. Botan smiled. Mirai drew his sword it was majestic katana the blade was forged from black orichalcum the handle was crimson to signify the colors of the Hyogo royal family. The blade cost fifty thousand Rias to be forged and the fact that the Princess would spend such an exuberant about on a lowly dog like him was something beyond his comprehension. Botan prepared to cast her strongest spell and Mirai took the vanguard assuming a defensive stance trying to recall everything hes observed by watching the more skilled of his fellow soldiers. For the honor of Princess Mei, I will fight you till my last breath. Mirai shrieked charging Clementine. Your bravado is so dull, just bleed for me already. In a mere moment Clementine was behind Mirai everything moved in slow motion as an torturous pain surged through Mirais arms, to his horror he was starring at his severed arms still clutching the blade that had become his treasure. My..My Arms! Mirai screamed. How dare you do that to the captain you bitch. Arashi Magic: Roaring Thunder A torrent of lighting burst forth from Botans hand destroying the back wall of the building, Clementine didnt even bother dodging the blast just casually stepping to side. This woman was a monster. What the hell are you... Mirai winced Youre both gonna die so I''ll tell ya. Names Clementine The Black Lioness. Im Neros finest creation, An Arch mage of the shade element and an emperor blade. Most specialize in either or but ive mastered both do you see how inferior you are. Lets bring this bloody theater performance to a close. But first lets create some space Clementine cut at break neck speed slashing the room apart in less than twenty seconds they were standing outside. He hated to even entertain the thought but she might be on par with the Princess. Ill let you bleed a little boy, so Ill kill the Miss Lighting first. Bye Bye Now! In a colourful flash and a blood curdling howl Botans life was snuffed out her, throat had been slit clean to the bone and her Ballum vanished as she collapsed into an empty husk. The blood continued to gush from his fleshy stumps and Mirai felt his strength ebbing from his body, hed soon join Botan in the afterlife his only regret was that he wasnt able to spend more time as the Princesses pet. Wringing out the very last drops of his fleeting strength Mirai rose to his feet for he spent the majority of his life on his knees and refused to die that way. Thank you for everything, My Mistress. Dont worry Ill send her after you, now die! The sound of death came careening ever closer it would all be over in a second , his life had been a short one but at least he was able to meet her and was able to experience some true bliss before the end. Goodbye, Mistress. Mirai felt light as air as a mysterious feeling of calm fell over his entire body, struggling he open his eyes and was shocked at what he saw. He was hovering in the air clutched in the arms of miss Vanica. Forgive my tardiness, Sir Mirai. I shall heal you immediately. Mothers Mercy Vanica waved her hand and his wound started to close as the bleeding came to a halt, the pain seemed to subside too, He was familiar with healing magic but this this was truly miraculous. Miss Vanica please save Botan! I cannot Im afraid she is already gone, sorry. Right of course she is, stupid me. We have to run Vanica this girls a monster. Do not fear young master, the cavalrys arrived. What do you mean. Mei quickly approached the battlefield taking her time to survey the carnage all of the dead Hyogo soldiers and Mirai who was grossly injured. Though the Princess preserved her composure her eyes were aflame with fury. The Red Demon? Shit you''re getting me wet, let''s dance." The Princess didnt answer the Black Lionesses call she merely took her place on the battlefield, all Mirai could do was watch from the sidelines and believe in his Mistress. Chapter 76: The Black Lioness Mirai Grunting he pushed through pain that had infested his arms to the back of his weary brain his gaze and attention was focused solely on his mistress, unloading a heavy sigh as he realized that his life was no longer in immediate danger thanks to the healing of lady Vanica. This was the first time had had seen an enemy who could go toe to toe with the Princess, this black lioness was bad news she was strong much stronger than anything hed seen before in his meager little life. Lady Vanica! Mirai winced. No need to yell, whats the matter? We need to retreat this woman is dangerous. Mistress is strong but... Mirai may I ask you a question? Sure but dont expect a deep answer. Do you believe in the Princess? is that question rhetorical? Than shut up and watch." Clementine scrapped her tongue across the blade lapping up the blood, the pleasure she derived from murder churned his stomach but he would not look away. Mistress methodically walked among the corpses of our fallen brethren closing their eyes and thanking them for their service. Hair like blood and eyes like daggers, you really do look like a demon." Clementine said giddily. And you are?" Not that itll matter soon but Im Clementine The Black Lioness! I''m gonna kill okay?" Mistress was maintaining her regal composure but her body language spoke volumes she was burning with indignation, her years of training in the royal court were unbelievable if he were in her place he would have cracked a long time ago. Mirai these are your men, so I''ll leave the decision in your hands, should put down this bitch or should I whisk you away from here? Mistress fight please! Avenge Botan and the others for me." Vanica is there anyone within 100 meters? Vanica closed her eyes and stayed silent for a moment before answering the princesses question with a vigorous smirk. Nobody breathing is within the specified area Princess. Mistress laughed as she cracked her knuckles and turned to face her enemy oozing with confidence and swagger befitting her status as princess. Clementine was rearing to go as well stretching and limbering up her muscles. You were born with a silver spoon up your ass so youre probably not used to fighting those stronger than you, so tell you what Princess prostrate yourself, crawl through the dirt like the worm you are and lick my boots and I might let you squirm back home." Grinning brightly Mei collected a globe of saliva and lobbed a ball of spit towards Clementine which landed perfectly on her boots, "These boots cost 2000 Rias you cunt." "Scratch what I said earlier you can all just die!." Shade Magic: Fog of Iniquity Shade Magic: Charons Roar! Shade Magic: Shadow Mines! Shade Magic: Black Rain! And to finish it off my favorite! Blade Skill: Carniolan Stinger He couldnt see anything the fog of iniquity was a third tire spell that enveloped the area in fog to obscure the vision of the casters enemies. black rain and charon''s roar were fourth tier spells and Carniolan was tier four blade skill. Too bad Im an Arch Mage land an Emperor Blade, not to mention my cloak is enchanted to double my strength and agility. Too bad, bye bye Princess. He may have spent his life as a shit smeared serf but Mirai knew all too well how the ranking for both swordsmen and sorcerers stacked up and with ranks of that stature its no wonder Clementine was able to slaughter the entire squadron. The highest rank in our group was Botan and Hiraku holding the ranks of High Mage and Advanced Blade they never stood a chance in hell, surely not even Mistress could sustain such a violent onslaught and and stay unscathed. Little overkill but shes dead now so who cares. That was supposed to kill me? I thought we were play fighting." With a swift wave of her hand the fog of iniquity dispersed revealing Mistress to be untouched by the onslaught, moreover she had moved to shield us from the attacks ensuring our safety. Mistress stretched and slowly advanced upon our enemy. A minor set back you must have had a trick up your sleeve, you are royalty after all, oh well I''ll hit you with a stronger spell this time. Go ahead put your back into it this time. "Sure thing choke on this bitch! Shade Magic: Twilit Helical Cyclone A dark circle formed at Mistresses feet and a vast tornado erupted obscuring Mistress from view the spell was immense tearing the inn and the surrounding forest to pieces, Vanica erected a barrier protecting them from the crashing squall. Im not finished yet, eat this." Blade Skill: Vermilion Rupturing Slash A tremendous slash of molten gold lurched forth colliding with the cyclone and engulfing it in a gilded flame, He should be trembling with anxiety and terror but a great calm washed over him as he watched with bated breath. "Rupturing You Say Bullshit theres no way you survived that. Let me show you what real rupturing looks like.: Rupture Magic! The golden torrent was annihilated in a second and their she stood hovering a few feet over the ground, her form as immaculate and imposing as ever and still without a single scratch or blemish to be found. You killed my men, you insulted my family name, these are crimes worthy of death, but the kicker is you had the audacity to touch him!" My treasured subordinate, the man who looks at me with reverence and arrant loyalty, You hurt him, Mirai!, My Mirai!" Clementine prepared another attack but Meis speed far exceeded the lionesses in a flash she had her hand coiled around Clementine''s throat and hoisted her into the air while tightening her grip until her small hand turned into a vice. Clementine frantically lunched spells and stabbed at the Princess in a maddened frenzy. Youre attacks will never reach me, my Ballum Barrier automatically blocks spells sixth tier or below, while my Ballum pressure guards against physical attacks. We could do this all day and youd still be no closer to killing me. Your not worth my rupture magic, No Im going to keep on squeezing you until you pop and asphyxiate. I want you to squirm in fear feeling the same helplessness my men did. Fuck You... Clementine wheezed. Those are your last words? So dull." "Urg..." Mistress kept squeezing until Clementine her skin turned blue and her body fell limp all the while the Princess smiled from ear to ear enjoying herself as the lights left her eyes. And that was how the infamous Black Lioness met her end. "Well that was anti climatic." Mistress said dropping her corpse and dusting her hands on her skirt. Now than Mirai we need to have a nice long chat. As you wish, Mistress. Chapter 77: Tea Party Mirai An overwhelming sense of shame fell upon him as he followed at his Mistresss heals up a grassy knoll beneath a cloudless azure sky and beneath a blistering sun. His missing limbs where a stanch reminder of his own uselessness. Have a seat Mirai Mei ordered sinking into her chair. Licorice Red, Now. Mei snapped her fingers. A handful of maids sprang into action not wishing to incur her wrath especially when shes likely in the foulest of moods, we lost an entire platoon and one of our most capable warriors under his watch, if she wished to splatter him and paint the glass with his innards than he would willing accept his fate. Im infuriated, care to hazard a guess as to why, Mirai? Im sorry its my fault, Mistress. Go on Mei sipper her tea. Because of my hubris, my uselessness as a Captain led to the death of an entire platoon of loyal soldiers, worse still Botan one of our strongest was slain protecting me and now I cant even hold a blade, Im worse than a Lackless, Im garbage and should be disposed of just the same, and to make my failure complete I lost my most cherished possession the blade you gifted to me. That was quite the sterling speech, perhaps politics is more your forte. Mei japed Mei arose abruptly and stepped towards Mirai bringing him into a tight embrace, gently gliding her fingers through his dishevelled raven hair, Caughtoff guard Mirai let out a soft yelp before feeling a sense of ease flood his aching body. Youve misconstrued my intentions, Mirai. For my anger is not directed towards you, but myself. This outcome wasnt a result of your ability, it occurred due to my carelessness as supreme commander of the Midori Division. I underestimated our enemy, A mistake I wont repeat. Im sorry Mirai. Mistress Mirai whimpered Im leaving front line duties to Vanica and the other platoon captains, Meanwhile well be taking an impromptu detour to Tsuroka. He was taken aback by the kindness of the Princess before their fateful encounter he had heard fearsome stories about the kingdoms Rupture Princess, The Red Demon of Hyogo, a fiend that roved the battle field leaving trails of carnage and death in her wake. And while he cant deny her power is terrifying and she does get her hands dirty shes a far cry from the monster the stories painted, her heart beats, her body feels warm and shes loves tea parties. He couldnt begin to guess why she had taken an interest in him but she had his loyalty till the bitter end. Whats Tsuroka? I forgot your from the empire originally right so you wouldnt know, Tsuroka is the third largest city in Hyogo and the heart of the Flanade Church. Why are we traveling all that way Mistress? Oh thats easy to see my big bro about those missing arms of yours. Now enough banter,drink your tea before it cools. Mistress lifted the cup to his lips allowing him to drink and savor the scrumptious taste of licorice red, she repeated this process until the last delectable drops where gulped down. She than snapped her fingers again and a maid appeared holding a turquoise crystal. Wait isnt that a? Reisen Crystal, precisely. This bad boy can teleport people anywhere the caster has been to at least once before, well be heading straight to the front door of the churches headquarters. The Sacred Tower, Nero Kastala! Now than lets be off. Mistress shattered the crystal in her hand and in an instant the two of them were enveloped in a vibrant turquoise light, his body felt light and his vision fell to a searing white and before he could blink again the sound and smells of a bustling city had overpowered his senses Ill never get used to that. Mei sighed. Lets go see my big bro, Dont fall behind Mirai. Yes, My Mistress. Chapter 78: The Great Tower Mirai Ill never get used to Reisen Crystals. Mirai said bracing himself against the brick wall of an inn, heaving the contents of his stomach on to the pavement below. Mistress as always remained wholly unaffected. You doing okay. Mistress asked. I just need a minute Tick, Tock, Tick Tock. Mei grinned. In the short while he had been intimate with the Princess as her pet he had gleamed that she was a girl with two faces, on one side the Rupture Princess, The Red Demon of Hyogo. A true devil on the battlefield whose destructive power bursts all that dare to oppose her. Her eyes icy and her demeanor as cruel and unforgiving as gilded steel. The other side is the one she shows to her subordinates she governs the Midori Division with absolute authority not because of her status as a Princess or for her terrifying power but because she carries herself with pride and values the life of those beneath her. She laughs and teases like an ordinary girl. Ruthless and Merciful, Savage yet benign, shes really an enigma thatll defies understanding, regardless of the outside opinion of her she would always be his mistress whether she was morally right or wrong wasnt his concern. Wow theres way more people than last time! Well with a population of 250,000 its not surprising. Aint got nothing on Dresdens Vallgunia. Yeah those poor people. Mei sighed. To think that Eris would go that far. Mirai exhaled. Yeah I wonder how they did it, a million people dead, it''s quite scary actually." Well have to be on guard moving forward, Mistress. Yeah, lets make our way to the tower. Before that let me do one thing. Mistress took a necklace from her back pocket and started an unfamiliar incantation. O trickster of a thousand faces, I offer mine for your collection, grant on to me, a new beginning, Grima! A pink light enveloped the princess altering her appearance dying her hair a dirty blonde and changing her facial structure and voice. So thats a Grima, never seen one in person before. Yeah Daddy gave one to each of us, for intelligence gathering and going behind enemy lines. Today though Im using it so we can move freely in the city. Are we not supposed to be here, Mistress.? To the contrary were too welcome, my family is to popular her for its own good. It wasnt surprising to see one of the kingdoms largest cities thriving despite being in throngs of war, after Eriss massacre of Dresden and the annexation of Lancaster the kingdom was the cusp of a glorious victory. Despite living in Eris he felt little love for the empire and by all accounts was content with his status as an honorary Hyogo citizen. If she could see him he was sure that she would be proud of the path his chosen to walk. Watch over us, Mildine. You say something? Just a prayer, Mistress. Right well look sharp, were here. Resting in the northeast of the town lay the great tower, the Nero Kastala 50 stories high and Nero only knows how deep it ran underground. Being a foreigner he knew little about the inner machinations of the church but given that the order of Flanade was the most wide spread religion on the continent he was familiar with the customs. The tower was made a gorgeous glass like substance that shimmered reflecting the gorgeousness of the azure sky, as they ascended the endless flights of winding black marble steps they arrived at the entrance to the tower. Standing either side of the great cast iron door that gave entrance to the tower were two sisters of the church, garbed in the traditional attire of the church though with there colors inverted. A pure white instead of the standard black. Halt! One of the sisters said leaping down to meet them. What are they holding Mistress? In there hand were long staffs fashioned from steel with a multi colored spheres resting atop one was predominately ruby and the other lavender. Theyre Ballum Scepters, new toys of the church that are able to double your ballum output. Daddy told me about them. The church is currently off limits so state your business. You inquisitors really are the best you havent lowered your guard at all. I repeat state your business immediately. Im here to see the Arch Bishop about fixing him up. The Arch Bishop is far to busy to deal with scum like you. Now get out of our sight. Dont make us use force. The other sister stepped forward. This could be fun Im in the mood for a fight. Mei smiled. Mei stretched and cracked her knuckles Mirai sighed as he prepared himself to watch another one sided thrashing. Please dont kill them Mistress. Mirai sighed. Worry not, Im only going to spank them a little for their hubris and lack of tact. Your a stubborn fool in over her head. If words will not convince you than our magic will suffice. Prepare yourself for you face Inquisitors number XII and XVII. Duvalie and Tita, prepare yourself Okay girls try to last a minute before quitting. You dare to mock us inquisitors, here try this. Swords of light flew towards the Princess as the other sister leapt into the air causing a dozen stone spikes to crash down on the Princesses position, these inquisitors lived up their reputation. Such savage power. Mirai gasped. We may have over done it, Duvalie Yeah, sorry for the mess, Tita. Nox Ferrum and Megalith Spikes. And casting without a chant, you girls are good. Impressive, And who exactly are you? Tita asked. If ya wanna know so bad than beat it out of me. Youve got skill Miss, but not enough Duvalie chided. Lets do it, Duvalie. Our combination attack. Duvalie and Tita charged up their white and black auras were frightening, theyre as strong as the Black Lioness, no stronger if he didnt have the Princess on his side hed be shitting himself well and truly. Watch Closely Mirai, This is the power you seek. Combination Magic: Atlas Eclipse Cannon., Two spheres appeared above the girls heads one white and the other brownish orange the two spheres became one as the ground started the tremble. Before long a beam of intense energy erupted and came screaming towards the Princess who didnt so much as bat an eye. The intensity of you two is making me wet, lets finish this in style girls. Mei lauched. Char Magic: Meteo Rave A scorching ball of fire appeared over the Princesses right hand it grew and grew in size until it matched the opposing sphere. Its been ages since Ive used Char magic, lets turn up the heat. Forget spanking you, Ill burn you both to cinders. So this is the side our enemies see its understandable how she would garner the reputation as the Red Demon. Hed seen Char magic before but not like this, this was surely Tier 4 magic. Now Die! Mei screamed launching her attack. Stop, Mistress. Mirai pleaded stepping forward. Their Atlas Cannon stood little hope against the furious flames of the Princess and just as they were about to be engulfed a savior stepped in to bring the impromptu battle to a sharp conclusion. An amusing spectacle but im afraid it end here. Solis Negatari A booming voice sounded from above and both spells vanished in an instant, both the Princess and the two inquisitors were caught off guard. Hovering above us was a handsome young man, with flowing white and red robes and the same scarlet hair as his Mistress. I appreciate the vigor but cant have you girls burning the city down, now can we. Duvalie and Tita fell to their knees at once and it didnt make guessing to figure out who the imposing figure standing before him was, acting on instinct Mirai also dropped to one knee. You did well, Duvalie, Tita. We only did as require, Your grace. This girl and her cripple friend have attacked the sanctity of the Flanade church, please see them delt with your grace. That wont be necessary. But, your grace. The man walked casually towards the Princess both wearing the faintest glimmer of a smile. Did you think using Char Magic and a Grima would disguise yourself from me? No but I figured getting into a scrap would be the quickest way get your attention. You never change do you, My Sweet Sister. Did you miss me big brother. Mei chirped hugging the man. I suppose it has gotten a little quite around here of late. To be so far removed from the front lines I presume you have pressing business to discuss with me correct? Yeah theres a few things Id like to ask actually, got a minute. I think i can clear ten minutes for my capricious whirlwind of a little sister. But not here lets retire to my personal quarter At ease Inquisitors have Claire and Shirley take your posts you deserve some rest after that little unforeseen excitement. As you wish your grace. Chapter 79: Testing the waters Mirai The office of the Arch Bishop was sprawling and immaculate befitting someone who doubled as a Prince of the kingdom, so he was the famous Seijuro Hyogo the military genius responsible for much of the kingdoms success and youngest Arch Bishop in over a century. How long as it been Mei, four months? Yep it was Daddies war council. I hear the Midori Divison has been quite the success story Oh please weve got nothing on Shige and the Shiro Division Yes our little brother has proven a deft commander. At this rate with no unforeseen setbacks well be ready in two months. But enough war talk, Fathers planning a final war council so it can wait. I presume youre impromptu visit regardsour aimless friend. Im Mirai your grace, Im a captain of the Midori Division and more importantly, Meis pet. Yes Mei does seem rather smitten with you, elevating a pet to Captain status though hmm.. The Arch Bishop approached Mirai surveying him with his piercing ruby eyes his presence was downright suffocating no wonder he was revered with such fervor. After guiding his eyes up and down Mirais trembling frame the Arch Bishop shifted his attention back to the Princess. Time is fleeting so Ill be blunt, what is he to you? Is he a pet, a captain or something more? Mother always said actions before words so heres your answer. Mei skipped towards Mirai and without so much as a warning wretched him down into an intensely passionate kiss. His heart raced as her soft thin vermilion lips pushed firm against his own, the two melting together in a beautiful instant of ephemeral bliss. It were as if all his senses were heightened he could feel everything the softness of her lips, the steamy heat of her breath, the flagrance of Licorice red tea that lingered, he had always viewed himself as lesser than her, he had placed her on a pedestal as some sacred effigy eternally out of his reach but for a solitary moment they stood as equals stripped of position, rank and power. Hey Mirai, Lets get married. Mistress dont joke about things like that. Who said I was joking? Dont be ridiculous, youre a Princess and Im just a grub writhing in the filth. The princess cupped Mirais cheeks and directing his gaze towards her, her typical smile had transfigured into an ominous scowl. You will never think of yourself in that way again, thats an order got it? Mei ordered. I see no issue, Father has always said to love and wed who we wish. The Archbishop chuckled. Before the conversation could continue the door swung wide open and a cotton candy haired girl garbed an immaculate white and red robe waltzed in like she owned the place. Im back Darling! the girl chirped running into the Arch Bishops arms. Ive missed you Norn. The Archbishop said patting her head. You should greet our guests. How uncouth of me. Oh my, greetings Princess I never expected to see you so soon. And to your armless friend too. Yeah were hear to get him fixed up. Mei smirked. Figured as much, is Coco busy today. Well shes about to bring her back to life, but in order to fix him well need a to do another devil binding ritual. Norn sighed. Very well can you spend a night or two here, Mei? Sure can big bro, I left the front line in Vanicas hands so were good. The Jade Spider, I feel sorry for our foes. Norn laughed. We wont be able to fix him up till tomorrow, but theres something Id like to show you, lets go to the Crois Workshop. Mirai followed the others to a gigantic elevator in center of the entrance hall this tower had so many levels above ground that it would stand to reason that the underground would as if not more elaborate. His mind was still spiraling as he savored the taste of his Mistresses lips, she wasnt the type to lie but she surely couldnt be serious a Princess marrying a limbless peasant its utterly absurd. Dont be rude introduce yourself to her. Greetings Im Mirai former captain of the sixth squadron of the Midori Division. Former? Mei looked surprised. Well thanks to that woman I no longer have a squad to command. And which woman would that be? Norn pried Clementine The Black Lioness. A genius able to attain both Arch Wizard and Emperor ranks. He had heard the name before during the small time had been in the Kingdom, Norn Albarea better known by the moniker Norn The Cunning, the kingdoms primary military strategist and a brilliant tactician. Her body was petite but she carried herself with all the strength of a behemoth and behind the frivolity lay eyes as cold as a black winters night. Yes she really had my number, if not for the Princess. Well theres only a few people who can contend with her power. The Archbishop chuckled. Princess I fear you need to train your toys better, this vermin hasnt introduced himself yet. Allow me to give him a crash course in proper decorum. Norn grinned. In a moment Norn had disappeared and emerged in front of him still smiling wide as she moved to place her hand upon her chest. A crash erupted from the opposite of the room and as quick as he could blink the Princess had charged towards them and had a vice grip upon Norns hand. Oh my that caught even me off guard. Norny, what the hell are you doing? Just testing the waters. Look you might be my future sister in law and I really, really like you. But allow me to make one thing crystal clear. Hmm? If you ever harm him, Ill tear you apart, got it? Yes, Yes calm down, I was just a little curious. When arent you curious? Fair point, Perhaps I should be called the Avaricious instead of the cunning. You seem plenty cunning to me, Mirai said nervously. Mistress and Lady Norn both pivoted their gaze giving Mirai complete attention, his heart was a flutter this would be the second time in less than a day that his Mistress had rushed to his defense. Thats a fine compliment considering who your father was, right Sie... Youre talking to the wrong person, that name belongs to dead man from a dead life. I heard you were astute Lady Norn but the rumors dont do you justice. Im Mirai, the loyal pet of our mighty Princess, nothing more. Mirai. Mei sighed. Sorry for hiding it from you, but the past is immaterial so Id rather keep it that way. Youve grown quite bold, but Ill allow it. This has been a most entertaining exchange, but were here so lets get to business. Seijuro decreed. Yes your grace. Mirai and Norn said bowing. Sure thing bro. The elevator opened revealing a vast room with all sorts of peculiar equipment and men and woman darting about dressed in pristine white lab coats. The room emitted a potent fragrance he had smelt it before but couldnt put his finger on were. Norn do the honors please. At once, Your Grace. Mirai, Princess Mei. Welcome to the Crois Workshop. Chapter 80: Nativitas Eius Even his Mistress seemed taken aback by the sheer scope and scale of the workshop, to think that something so grandiose would rest beneath the city streets. They were quickly guided ushered into a large circular room with a pair of sterile steel slabs in its center. The room was filled with a rancid odor that overwhelmed the senses it didnt take long to deduce the source of the stench, on the left slab lay the shattered skeletal remains of a person, a young woman, maybe a teenager in by the looks off it. Disgusting! Care to explain bro. Mei questioned covering her nose, he would have enjoyed such comfort but losing both arms was proving to be a chronic pain in his ass, The Prince shook his head an apologized for the foul odor while Norn answered Mistress''s question without skipping a beat. This is a corpse after months of decay. Now Norn its a fair question, this is a mistake. Wow so you make those too big bro? Well Im only human after all. Not to be morose but weve all killed plenty, what makes this one a mistake in particular? Mirai chimed in quizzically. His question appeared to catch the trio of guard as all focused their gaze towards Mirai, The Arch Bishop was the first to shatter the silence with a well timed chuc Setsunas birthday is fast forthcoming and In my foolishness I have aggrieved her, as her older brother Im determined to take responsibility and rectify my previous misdeed. His shoulders slouched and his voice turned sullen his remorse seemed sincere enough but Mirai knew that every emotion could be fabricated with a skilled enough actor. They moved closer taking efforts to avoid breathing in the rancid stench. This is the remains of Shinobu a former Sister of Flanade who died during the massacre of Shikishima village. Norn sang coltishly She was killed by a mage from the Empire named Mari Anno. The Void mage daddy wanted, I really messed up on that one. In a terrible turn of fate Shinobu was our dear sisters best friend, and thus I am to blame, but no matter history will soon be rewritten. The pattering of footsteps marching along the cold tiles filled their ears and soon enough they were joined by another, a tall woman with disheveled turquoise hair tied into pigtails and a lethargic look in her eyes, her skin was pale as ash and her eyes shined like an azure sky. She garbed herself in a smart black lab coat to complete her image. I overslept again, oh well too bad. the girl yawned. Late as usual, why dont you introduce yourself to our guests. Norn scolded. Yeah sure whatever, Coco Argento, Head Researcher and Flesh Forger for the Altina Workshop, Not that I expect any of you to care about that. Little Red, Mr Armless, its a pleasure, now lets get to business. You impudent mongrel, youre addressing the Princess and her companion speak with more respect. Norn screamed. At ease Norn this is just the way she is, nothing to get flustered over. I know you came here to see Mirai sorted but can I ask that we postpone that for a while? This task will require Miss Argentos undivided attention and I do imagine shell be quite spent by the end of it. Mistress nodded she truly was like two beings meshed into one on one hand an unflappable composure frigid as a glacier and contradicting it the other side a searing inferno ablaze like the midday sun. What in Neros name is a Flesh Forger? its exactly as the name implies Princess. Norn said. A Taboo Craftsmen who bends flesh and blood to their will. Even Mistress seemed to be taken aback by the situation unfolding he supposed that the church had its own fair share of macabre secrets, still to think such a person existed piqued his curiosity. Actions speak volumes, so be silent and watch. Lady Coco, whenever your read. Great more work lucky me. Coco sighed. Keep that tone up and Ill tear you apart..you.. Norn howled. Go ahead good luck finding a replacement though, were a dying breed True theres what three of your clan left and your sisters sided with our enemy. Seijuro remarked. Yep me, my whore of a sister and that stubborn old bitch of a grandmother. Ill need your help Norn. Coco snapped her fingers and a ruby colored hammer and a lengthy purple nail appeared from thin air. If his grace wills it so be it. Norn groaned. Placing the nail over the chest of the doll the flesh forger started to chant in some esoteric tongue, the shattered bones vibrated violently while emitting a foul odorous black miasma which reeked of death and sulfur. Curse Magic: Curse of The Deathless Heart. Norn spoke and a sphere of darkness burst forth from hand and descended before sinking to the dolls body, as the orb vanished Coco struck the nail with her hammer over and over again until not even the head was protruding. The bones ceased reacting and quickly started to disintegrate before vanishing entirely all the while the formless doll began developing features, smooth porcelain skin, long luscious locks of raven hair and lips like blood. Youre shitting me. Mei gasped. This cant be real... Mirai exhaled. Simply marvelous! Norn singed The dolls chest raised and fell softly as it drew its first breaths all Mirai could do was watch stupefied as everything unfolded. Chapter 81: Zero Maiden Mirai The girl moaned and stirred sheepishly revealing a sharp set of eyes that sparkled like brilliant jade, jolting up right the girl began to panic screaming like a frightened child. Mistress tried wrapping her arms around her but the girl battled her away knocking her hard into the wall on the opposite of the room. The Hell? Mirai said Dont twist your panties this is normal. Coco sighed. Your grace if you would. Of course, Solis Vinculum Catena Chains of light entangled the girl as she thrashed against her bonds she eventually collapsed from fatigue, Mistress Mirai shouted scrambling towards Mei who had just returned to her feet. Damn girl packs a punch. Mei laughed. Well she is a homunculus. Norn said. \ A Homuncuwhat? A Homunculus dear sister. The Arch Bishop gave a succinct explanation regarding Homunculi artificial humans crafted by Flesh Forgers and those with access to lost magic, using the bones and organs of a cadaver their old body is sacrificed in order to create a base for new life to blossom. When first awakened the body will panic and they will lash out violently but this is only a moment of temporary madness, they also wont be able to speak for a while but in a short time their intellect and speech capabilities will be indistinguishable from regular humans. This shocking turn of events was enough to make him forget about his missing appendages if only for fleeting moment, the searing pain in his arms and the aching of exposed nerves snapped him back to reality. Ill leave her care to you for now Coco. More work for me how swell, but sure I got it covered. Norn contact Setsuna and tell her, her brother wishes to meet. Ill get on it lickety split. With another brisk snap of her fingers two identical girls in black lab coats appeared behind Coco and without a single word picked up the homunculus and escorted her out of the room. A suffocating quiet lingered as the pile of mysteries continued to expand with no signs of stopping. Teleporting Girls? Mirai said Care to explain, Big Bro? Theyre not homunculus if thats what youre thinking. Theyre mechanical creations of my design, Autonomous Mechanical Aids Renne Alpha and Alfin Beta. Coco declared proudly. So theyre like humans but made of steel, whats the churches aim? Mei asked scratching her head. I know its classified but can we let the Princess in Churches plan, your grace? Norn questioned. The royal family ultimately holds authority over the church so I see no reason to keep her in the dark. I figured as much I just wanted to be sure, what youve just glimpsed is a look at the future, the near future. Renne and Alfin are prototypes that will serve as the base for the army of the future. Theyre far stronger than an average human and are built with mastery of all the popular martial arts from sword to lance theyre skill never fails to astound. So thats your goal here huh? Mirai sighed. Human soldiers are fragile and susceptible to betrayal, but the Zero Maidens arent bound by such absurd bondage. Theyre loyalty is unquestioning they dont need to eat or sleep they never tire theyre the perfect pretty little soldiers. He felt like he shouldnt be privy to this information he knew from past experience that the Church was working towards its own baleful agenda but to think theyd have the engineering resources to create a mechanical battalion. How many of these have you created, Coco? About five give or take, my quota is quite high though. Do you take issue with this revelation, dear sister? Not really you surprised me is all. He held his tongue as an insect like him had no right to object but something about the zero maidens churned his stomach, Mistress and the other continued their conversation for a few minutes before Coco excused herself her tone sounding even more spiritless. Now to conclude our other business. Well can you fix him, big bro? As it stands no his wounds are too severe. Just as I thought. Mirai lowered his head. Raise your head there is still a path open to you. But its super duper dicey, so you know. Tell me what I have to do, Lady Norn. Youre only hope is a devil binding ritual. Uh ah, not a fucking chance. Mei objected. A devil isnt bound by our laws they can create miracles, regrowing arms would childs play should the ritual succeed. But if you succumb to the devil youll die. Its a big decision so take a moment for yourselves. Mistress stepped outside and I trailed at her heels her lips had sunk into a disapproving scowl, he had been content with merely following orders up until now but this was the first time in what felt like a lifetime that he wanted to struggle for his conviction. Im not letting you do this. Mistress please... Shut up and do as youre told pet. Mei rushed at him easily forcing him against the wall her eyes were welling with tears, this was his favorite side of hers. I cant obey that order Mistress. Mirai forced a smile, before drying her tears. Thats an order damn it! Youre not like the sisters, youre a lackless, your probability of survival is practically zero its a death sentence. Please Mistress, Let me do this. Before I met you all I wanted yearned for was death, after losing Mil...i had no reason for living, not until you adopted this stray. I need to do this so please let me, Mistress. Chapter 82: A Night For Demons Mirai The clock struck midnight and the air was tense as a hundred sisters crowded into the Cathedral the sisters moved with elegant poise their bodies draped in flowing white robes and their faces obscured behind thick black vales. Mirai looked down upon them from a stage poised a few meters above the ground joining him with Lady Norn, Coco Argento and The Arch Bishop himself, Mirai had been stripped down to his pants and strange runes had been painted over his body in blood that had been freely given. Dear Sisters thank you for coming Seijuro sliced through the silence. Are you prepared Mirai? As Ill ever be, thanks for asking Lady Norn. Very well, Begin the spell Norn. Right away! Norn stepped towards the edge of the platform extending her delicate arm outward and closing her eyes. Curse Magic: Curse of the blind fool. a fog descended upon the sisters causing them to fall motionless. Sleep Sweet Sisters! Norn closed her hand. The sisters fell to their knees and produced argent daggers from under their robes methodically they brought the blades edge to their throat and started cutting slitting their throats from ear to ear all without making a solitary noise. No grunting, gasping, crying or screaming just the most eerie quite hed ever heard the sound of steel cutting into flesh grew louder and louder as did the dull thud of their empty bodies striking the ground. There was blood, so, much blood it churned his stomach. Argh Mirai fell to his knees as a searing pain rippled through him the runes painted on his body began glowing a sinister carmine light, the pain grew worse by the moment prompting a torrent of vomit and blood to pour from his mouth. The pain is direful but its fleeting you must endure. Seijuro comforted. Easy for you to say you bastard, my body feels like its burning from the inside out. This is something that all those who came before have suffered, prove your will to live here and or die and crumble to ash. Norn said. Mirai wanted to yield hed had done anything to bring this torture to an end but in his moment of weakness the smallest embers of a great fire stubbornness burned with rebellion, he heard the voices of Botan and his squad members, the smiling face of his Mistress and least expected of all. Well be a real family from now on Oevinca gidSatevfori That voice...Mildine. Mirai gasped. His vision turned black as the pain dissolved he found himself standing on a beach with nothing stretching for as far as the eye could see, the sky above was scarlet and a full moon shined its light down upon him. Where am I? Where indeed. A saccharine voice hissed in his ear. Surprised by the voice he turned around and fell down so shocking was the sight before his eyes, a noble looking young maiden with short curly violet hair and blue eyes stood before him. She was garbed in a frilly dark dress with snow white trimmings. Mildine...no thats impossible. Ah so thats the name of this girl The girl snickered. What the hell are you and why do you have her face? Dont chastise me for my current appearance you desired it thus. So thats it, youre the devil that was called for me right? Bingo! I do love a quick learner. I have some questions for but they can wait till after lets do this. The devil skipped forth humming Mirai was taken aback by just how similar to Mildine this devil was right down to her cadence and mannerisms. And what are we doing, frolicking, fornicating hmm. It felt good to have his arms back he starred down the devil summoning every ounce of courage and conviction he could muster as he dropped in a defensive stance. I need to beat you to tame you right? So lets go. Oh my such scrumptious naivety. The devil licked its lips. Who said anything about fighting. The devil turned its back Mirai sighed as he took a step back refusing to lower his guard he wasnt about to trust some devil hed just met not until it was bound to him at least. If were not fighting then what? Mirai questioned. Ill elaborate just as you humans are distinct individualsl so are we devils were not some mindless mass all cut from the same cloth, some devils will demand to be beat into submission while others will require a sacrifice some yet may desire an exchange. And what do you want?" I want to be acknowledged. Excuse me?" In exchange for my power I want you acknowledge me as an equal as two beings sharing one body, Ill ask that you let me have control from time to time and treat me as a partner not a tool, if those terms are agreeable then we have an accord. Youre sure thats all you want? Ive nothing to gain from deceit or falsehood. Before I agree I want to know one thing. Shoot! Youre name? My name huh? I want to know my partners name is it that strange?" How cute, very well I''ll bite." I''m Milena, also known by some as The Icebound Devil Milena.it must fate, Please help me, partner. Yes we are as one now, My power is now our power. Mirai clutched Milenas hand a smile plastered upon his face this had to be the work of the gods to think that of all the devils that must exist hed get one with a name oh so similar to hers. He snapped back to reality within the space of a single blink. It was morning and he was laying in a bed in what looked to be a medical ward, looking down he couldnt believe his eyes his limbs had regrown like nothing had ever happened. A faint mumbling caught his attention. His Mistress was fast asleep at the side of his bed she must have been watching over him, he felt such a rush of joy to gaze upon her face, she looked at peace as she snored away and it wasnt to long before the Princess was roused from her deep slumber. Hmm I fell asleep. Mei groaned rubbing her eyes. Good Morning, Mistress. Huh...Mirai. Mei shouted bolting upright. Im back, Mistress. He smiled gently. Morning Mei said wiping tears from her eyes. Chapter 83: Just Killing Time Mirai A two months had passed since Mirai had taken the risk of conjuring a devil luckily for the goddess favored him that evening as his bonding was a smashing success. After resting for a few days he joined his Mistress back on the front lines. Vanica and vice commander Shingen had blazed a trail of victory alongside the othe royal divisions, the combined forces of the empire were soundly beaten into a hasty retreat as their dominion shrivels day by day the time to invade the capitol drew near and thus Mirai had the privilege of joining his Mistress in the final war council. The meeting was held in an encampment at the base of Mount Koajiro and would be attended by all members of the royal family and retainers of their choice. Additionally the Commander of the general Hyogo Military was also in attendance. Mirais gaze wondered as they rode into the camp it was sprawling with soldiers clad in black and crimson stretching for as far as the eye could see, a stupendous flag featuring a gold phoenix on a white field the insignia of House Hyogo he had come to know it well in the months since his defection. Welcome Princess. A guard in heavy armor greeted. Mirai remained quiet as they were led to the largest tent at western end of the camp, it was thrice the size of the others and was surely large enough hold a dozen members of royalty. I dont belong here. You belong with me, so just shut up and look pretty. I can shut up but Im not pretty Im afraid. I dont know that white hair of yours is dashing. Pretty and dashing are completely different... Shh Mei said cupping his cheeks. Goodboy. They were ushered into the tent and from the moment he stepped inside Mirai was suffocated the formidable aura of having all of the members of the royal family gathered such a confined space. Mirai had joined Vanica as being Meis persona attendants for the gathering there were some faces that Mirai recognized such as Prince Seijuro and Lady Norn but the rest were strangers. Youre always late sister. A crimson haired boy spoke. Chastised by Shigure The Indomitable, Im crushed. Prince Shigure Hyogo the youngest of the Kings five children he had cultivated a reputation as a prodigy becoming the supreme commander of the largest and most critical division of the kingdoms military at the young age of sixteen. I fear unworthy of such a grandiose sobriquet. Dont be bashful Shige, now give your big sis a hug. Mistress lept into the arms of her brother forcing a reluctant embrace, Mirai scanned the room locking eyes with Lady Norn the two of them sharing a wink and nod. So Mei Meis brought a boy home! A petite girl robed in a pale blue kimono approached. Yuki! Mei yelled with joy releasing her brother and coiling around the girl like a snake. Its been way to long, Yuki. Yes four months, time flies. Im so happy to see you again, Mei Mei. Me too, Yuki. Mei smiled. Lets gossip, Mei Mei. Yuki snickered dragging Mistress away. Mirai froze up unsure how to proceed ultimately he choose an unoccupied corner of the tent and tried in vain to diminish his presence as much as humanly possible. The excruciating awkwardness was elevated by a most unexpected source. Excuse me Sir, Youre Mirai correct? A guard dressed in dark steel from toe to crown stood behind him his face was concealed behind a thick helmet, at his side as a spiked halberd that stood taller then then the guard themselves. Hello, do you need something? Sorry to disturb you but theres somebody who wishes to speak with you, if youre not busy. No Im just killing time so please lead the way. Mirai took one last look at his Mistress who was engaging in playful banter with her sister and Lady Norn. He smiled before taking his leave not wanting to keep his summoner waiting. The guard led him through the twisting paths of soldiers and tents until they arrived at a small tent resting in northern part of the encampment, there was nothing externally that distinguished the tent from the dozens of overs that littered the site. Please go ahead. The guard gestured. The tent was essentially empty save for a medium sized mahogany desk and two lavish chairs, sitting opposite of Mirai was the last person would have ever expected. A towering man with a mane of crimson hair stood before him, his frame broad as his muscles showed through his gallant ashen robes, a black and carmine cape pinned to his shoulders while his face was hidden behind an iron mask forged in the image of a phoenix. Good Day, Your Highness Mirai knelt. Enough with the pleasantries, now come join me. As you wish, Your highness. The king poured two drinks into diamond chalices, as they filled Mirai couldn''t help but think that the wealth of the Hyogo family never ceased to surprise him, even Milly seemed impressed. Chapter 84: Underneath The Mask The drink smelt like honey and as smooth as it slid down his throat the King waited for Mirai to finish his drink before picking up his own. Slowly he raised his hands to his face and cautiously removed his mask. Mirai gazed upon the kings face surveying it with finer detail he wasnt sure what he expected maybe a missing eye, scars upon scars or burns covering half his face but what stared back at him was an ordinary face sure a little weathered from age but otherwise just an average face. Ah, it seems Ive disappointed you. The king chuckled. Most people were masks to hide something you know. Like the one youre wearing now right now? So you found out huh? How long have you known? Since the beginning, since before you met my daughter. Color me all kinds of impressed. The king poured another round of drinks and Mirai started to drink while accessing how to approach the next part of the conversation, the king took charge revealing the extent of his knowledge. Why are you so nervous, were both royalty right? Youve got the wrong guy Im as common as dirt as Im afraid. Siegfried Anguis von Octavia, only son of Victor and Lianne Octavia. Mirais lips contorted into a glower as he sat his empty chalice down on the table the king was grinning in contrast, You going senile old man, that boy died during the Dresden Civil war ten years ago. There we go the mask crumbled at last. Just get to the point already. Mirai snapped filling his glass. The last time I saw you, you could barely walk. What the hell are you talking about? In our youth, your father and I were close, like brothers in fact. I know its much too late, but you have my condolences, he was a great man? Yeah a lot of good that greatness did for him, now hes just food for the worms. Thanks anyway for your condolences but as I said, Siegfrieds dead, Im Mirai now. It seemed impossible to get under the king''s skin as he was always looking ten steps ahead, Mirai was smart enough to know when he was outclassed. Mirai theres one final matter that wishes I discuss with you, Not as a king, but as a Father. What are your true feelings regarding my little girl? You havent gleaned my intentions yet, how shocking. I am but a man same as you, so please enlighten me. Mirai breathed taking a minute to collect his thoughts as images of his Mistress flickered in front of his eyes, without meaning to he started to smile and he felt butterflies in his stomach. I love her. Oh? Good thats all I needed to hear. What are you getting at? You have my blessing, to marry Mei. Marry my Mistress Uh, I mean Princess Mei. You dont want to? No, of course, I do. The kings concern for his daughter appeared to be genuine it was quite surprising that the man at the heart of this war was capable of sparing time for such paltry concerns. Then again once a Father or always a Father he supposed. You remind me of both my Fathers. Mirai chuckled Hmm... When my parents were slaughtered in the civil war I was found and taken in by a Baron and his daughter. Your highness, you have the bravado and presence of my birth Father. Thats high praise Ill gladly take your compliment. But you''re lying, you''re not the behemoth you pretend to be, Like the Baron I see a great sadness in your eyes, youre tired arent you? The king paused for a moment mulling over Mirais remarks it seemed he had caught the King off guard, I see you have inherited Liannes sharp mind in addition to her brilliant eyes, but alas the time for banter is at an end. The king rose to his feet with haste placing donning his steel helmet once more, letting the silence linger he made his way from the tent beckoning Mirai to follow, the time for the last war council was nigh and soon enough the streets of Edelgard would be awash in fear, blood and the malodor of death. Chapter 85: Albatross All banter ceased as King Rokujo Hyogo took his place at the end of the table his family all took seats along the left side of the table while the retainers and other nobles he didnt recognize took their seats on the right. Welcome your highness. the nobles bowed. It warms my heart to see my family after months of separation, and I must thank you loyal compatriots for all the work youve done on your end. The honour is ours, your highness. A man gestured his voice smooth as silk he was dressed in the common attire for a noble he had a thick but neatly groomed beard, slicked brown hair and amber eyes narrow and sharp. How have things been in Lancaster, Regulus? So this was Regulus Astrea one of the heads of the four great houses of Lancaster who betrayed his country to ensure his families future, not that he blamed him a child could see that the war was over before it started. Peaceful and bloodless thankfully. Your people have you to thank for that. I simply looked at the board and made the most sensible move. Indeed, and what of your forces? Fifteen thousand infantry are marching to Edelgard as we speak. Well tell them to stand by the outskirts and await further instruction. Now then, Ichika report. Yes, your highness." A woman dressed in violet armour stood up her skin was tanned and her hair was like gold, she spoke slow and with a sense of authority. So this was General Ichika Akasaka, known as the Heavenly Lance, she was the one in charge of the general Hyogo Military and was undefeated in battle. Our main forces are split and have hidden themselves enemy territory, last I heard theyre currently residing in two cities southwest and northwest of Edelgard, The Ocean City of Ordelia and The Trade City of Goneril respectively. How many have entered the Empire? forty thousand your highness. Forty Thousand from our core army, Ten Thousand from the Shiro Division, Nine and a half thousand from the Kuro Divison, Eight Thousand from the Murasaki Division, Six Thousand from Momo Division and Four Thousand from the Midori Division. Bringing our country military to seventy-seven thousand five hundred. The King said. Dont forget the eleven thousand sisters provided by the church, Seijuro added. And two thousand from Albatross, Shigure said. As in the Albatross the famous mercenary core? Mei asked Im looking forward to seeing them in action, Yukina said But arent they originally from the empire, General? Correct you are Princess Mei, but there kind revere Rias above all else. Even Mirai had heard about Albatross they were one of the big three mercenary rivals with the Virgo and Tartarus. Powerful warriors selling their bloodstained blades to the highest bidder known for completing any mission and casting morality aside for cold hard Rias. Its likely our enemy will have acquired a corp of their own, Ichika said. The imperial family practically shit money so Id wager as much. A gruff voice interjected. Uncle Tetsuya! Mei waved enthusiastically. Prince Tetsuya the younger brother of the king he was the spitting image of his elder brother though lacked the muscle mass of his sibling, he was flanked by three other two young adults one a boy and the other a girl baring the signature crimson hair of the royal family. The third was a balding middle-aged man puffing away on a cigar dressed in grey slacks and shirtless with a leather jacket draped over his shoulders he looked the furthest thing from noble one could imagine. Its good to see you, little brother. You too sorry for our tardiness. Sorry we had to miss the last war council, The young boy said. Its a pleasure to see you all again. The girl curtsied Mari! Mei crashed into the girl hugging her tight. Hello, Mei its been what a whole year since we met. Well, this is great seeing all you big wigs up close might make me shit my pants. Ill cut to the chase and then you fancy folk can pretend Im not here and everything will be sweet as honey. Watch your tongue or Ill have your head here and now! Ichika barked. The Heavenly Lance, Youre about what I expected. The man snubbed smoked. Stand down general, You have the floor, so why dont you introduce yourself. Yay! Lucky me. Names Rhett Just Rhett aint got a fancy surname like you. This mans brazen lack of decorum was either the most awe-inspiring or foolish display Mirai had ever seen, the way this Rhett controlled the room youd have him pegged for being the king, not some commoner. Youre from Albatross I presume, Seijuro said Founder and Captain at your service. You should learn some respect. Shigure chastised. Look kid let me make something as clear as an azure sky, I couldnt give a squirt of piss for anything youre fighting for, I also dont give a shit that youre royalty and have a silver spoon wedged up your ass. Im here to do a job not suck your golden cock. How dare you speak to my brother that way, you bastard. Mei slammed her fist on the table. Stand down Mei the man may speak freely. The King interrupted. It was out of character for the Princess to lose her cool like that sure she was prone to getting a little maniacal but that was genuine anger, Rhett would have been meaty chunks if not for the timely intervention of the king. Pardon my rudeness I just dont like to bullshit, My men will be waiting in the agreed-upon location, word is the empires backing Virgo so we can finally settle our score. At any rate, Im gone so enjoy your meeting, your highness. Rhett waved and exited the tent leaving everything speechless the size of that mans balls were enormous, the rest of the meeting played out as one might expect and before long night had fallen over the camp. Mirai decided to take an evening stroll with Milena to clear his head this night might be one of the last moments of peace hed see in his life, despite the overwhelming odds death was always in the cards. Feeling a little anxious master? That obvious huh? Stop stalling. Dont know what youre talking about Go settle things with the Princess. "I don''t recall asking for a devil chastisement." "Just do it already god." Milena yawned "While you two have your romantic rendezvous beneath a starlight sky I''ll be napping." " Goodnight, Milly." Chapter 86: You sure about this? Stop teasing me and put it in already. Mari moaned spreading her pussy lips apart with her fingers. Her own juices soaking her slender pale fingers. You sure about this? Drake asked in between exasperated pants. Youre joking right, third round today and you need to ask? Hey, consent is important...okay. Drake averted his eyes. Ugh fine. Mari crawled on top of the boy and forced him to look at her. Listen cause I''m only saying this once, I want you to take that throbbing, noble cock of yours and fuck me senseless, that clear enough for ya Drake nodded as Mari sat over his cock it had quite a nice girth and was larger than any man hed slept with in his previous life, not that size matters all that much in the end its what you can do with that really counts. Taking initiative Mari positioned his cock beneath her wet pussy and sunk down upon it allowing the cock to fill her up, the rush of sensations was unbelievable this was all she wanted that single moment of ecstasy when two bodies melt into one. Time slowed to a crawl as Mari felt everything with vivid detail her heart beating like a drum the feeling of his hot breath against her sweaty skin, the way he pounded deeper into inside with every feverish thrust. Oh...shit.I think ugh..Im about to cum. Mari rasped between laboured breaths. Me... too... Drake whimpered Being railed was so addictive she hadnt given it much thought but with her new body for the first time in her life, she was desirable and sexually wanted, as a man she was the textbook definition of mediocrity not ugly enough to be repulsive but not good looking enough to be attractive either. So this time shed fuck as much as she pleased without a care in the world men, woman, devils she didnt give a shit, hell maybe shed ask Velvet if she was down to screw being alone all that time she must have so much pent up sexual desire to work out. Her vision blurred as her body burned with passion, yes this is what she needed the single moment when everything slips away to white nothingness, her thoughts, her memories, all of it forgotten for the briefest moment in time. The climax came as she felt Drake dump his load inside of her Mari came, in turn, spiralling her body into a state of rapture, then like a storm passing above everything came to an end. Mari slowly rose to allow his freshly drained cock to fall. Semen dripped from her pussy staining her bed sheets Mari collapsed too fatigued to even clean herself, Mari felt between her legs and raised her cum covered fingers above her face, What the hell am I doing. She thought Drake wasnt the only person shed been sleeping with shed been sneaking off at night and paying a visit to many of Edelgards plentiful brothels. She figured that killing Daphne would make her feel a little better but it didnt change a damn thing, since their return from Silvahale Temple classes has been in full swing six days a week. Theres Offensive Arts and Alchemy in the morning than in the afternoon theres physical combat training and finally...Tactics and History. We should probably clean up class starts soon. Drake sighed Whats up next, Combat training with Instructor Redgrave. Oh fuck why just kill me and be done with it. Yeah, hes quite the taskmaster. No matter how she tried to distract herself Mari was unable to shake the feeling of overwhelming dread that followed her, the enemy was a noose tightening inch by inch around their neck and at this rate, theyd be hung before the year-end. Mari covered herself and made her way to the girl''s baths she cant go to such a hands-on class with cum down her thighs. Oh, shit almost forgot. Mari stammered rushing to her cabinet and opening the second-lowest draw. Rustling through papers and other odds and ends she found what she was looking at its gleam catching her eyes, pulling it and gently closing the drawer she gazed upon with a sense of longing. It was the amulet that Shi had entrusted her with and she would ensure that half of it reached Princess Setsuna if she had to die in the process. You sure love that thing dont ya? Drake groaned Yeah, its a precious gift. Mari smiled. A memento huh, from who? From somebody...very.important. Maris words trailed into a whisper Ill tell my past someday before we go to war. Im holding you to that, Ari. Ari? I give nicknames to people I respect, Beatrice is Trix, Tyrian is Tyr and Yoshiki is Old Bastard. Old Bastard huh? Dare you to say it to his face. Mari grinned Nah chances are well die soon enough I want to enjoy whatever time I have left. Well Im hitting the baths, dont be lazy and clean yourself up. Sure thing, Mother. It seemed pointless but Mari really wanted to get to know the rest of Class IX she already had a bestie in Lili and Aeolus and Madoka were part of her friend circle now too, Drake and her became intimate as roomies but the truth be told she knew next to nothing about the others Beatrice, Tyrian and Klaus she wanted to befriend them too but if nothing else she was happy knowing that she had reliable friends at her back, and with that Mari took a nice hot soak in the girl''s baths before donning her school uniform and heading for another back-breaking combat tactics class. Chapter 87: Hit it with everything you’ve got! Mari yawned as she and her classmates sheepishly followed Instructor Redgrave to an undisclosed location, Vali Redgrave despite being a Lackless had proven his strength. Hed taken on the students in unarmed combat multiple times and always emerged victorious regardless of the number advantage. Another night of debauchery huh? Lilith poked. Its not that debaucherous, we only went three rounds this time. Youre starting to build a reputation you know. Reputation for what? As the academies resident whore. The cats out of the bag, I am Mari the cunning linguist and Cock Sucking Queen. Besides Lili, you cant judge youre getting awfully close to our cute little Beatrice. Hmm, I have no idea what youre talking about. Lilith blushed Yeah sure, then why are your cheeks burning red? Just shut up! Lilith ran on ahead. Before long Class IX had arrived at its destination floor fifty-two of Lisianthus the Thors Colosseum in the past it was used for the various classes to compete against others for the viewing pleasure of spectators now it stands as little more than an empty relic of a time long since passed. What brand of hell are we in for today instructor? Drake said Sparring one on one, team fights? Endurance training? None of the above Im afraid that playtime is at an end, Drake. What are you talking about instructor? Madoka chimed in He means our enemy is breathing down our necks and were out of time, aint that right, Instructor? Mari joined the conversation Very Astute Miss Anno, Youre quite right today begins the first of three trials. Instructor Redgrave snapped his fingers and nine platforms rose from the ground each of them adorned with different kinds of weapons upon them, a wave of visible confusion swept over Class IX as Instructor Redgrave walked to the centre of the room. Students of Class IX make your way over to the platform with your name above it, take your weapons and form a line to the left of me. Yes sir! Class IX shouted in unison. Mari made her way over to her table to find a scythe waiting for her this was the result of the weapon tests two weeks prior no doubt, well this worked fine for her better than a flimsy blade or a heavy axe any day. Yes, there was certain elegance and aesthetic to a scythe that put it in a league all its own as far as she was concerned. Mari made her way back to her bestie''s side who was sneaking glances at Beatrice. Whatd you get stuck with bestie? Mari said slapping Lilith on the back. Oh, Riri its you, ah just this old thing. Lilith revealed a large butterfly sword it looked fresh forged and there wasnt so much as scratch on it giving credence to Maris assumption that all these weapons were freshly crafted. I figured a Princess would having something daintier like a rapier. Well, this is just what Im comfortable with. Lilith smiled twirling the blade. The Octavia School has three distinct styles, Great Sword, Butterfly and Dual Wielding. What made you choose Butterfly? Butterfly relies on speed and swift strikes, I dont have mothers strength, I cant wield a great sword the way she does, much to her disappointment. What weapon did you get Riri? Mari whirled the scythe clumsily almost dropping it in embarrassing fashion, thats what she gets for trying to be a show-off she thought. This beauty is my weapon, go on admire it. Mari scoffed Oh, a scythe thats so cool! Madoka said joining the group. Hello Usa, Oh and Kitty too. Lilith waved Salutations! Madoka chirped It seems our team is together again. Aeolus bowed. You guys got some snazzy gear, Mari said Madoka was brandishing a large bow while Aeolus was holding a matching set of short swords an archer, two swordsmen and a scythe user their little band had quite a diverse arsenal. Everyone gather around the trials about to begin. Vali clapped his hands before leaping up to the stands overlooking the coliseum grounds, he made the jump looks effortless Mari started to wonder whether he was actually human or not. Class IX came together and drew their weapons holding their breath while waiting for the trial to show itself. Look lively kiddos. Instructor Vali laughed sitting in the stands. The scurrying of many legs unnerved Mari causing goosebumps to run up down her arms, in all her years playing video games she was painfully familiar with that type of sound, that horrid scuttling. Behind us! Aeolus shouted. Overlooking the stands above them was a spider the size of an elephant, its presence known it wasted no time in starting an assault, thrashing its body it launched a sickly green coloured spray towards the students all of human dodged in the nick of time. Why spiders, anything but spiders. Mari cried What the hell is that thing. Drake trembled. Its a Gigantula, an alpha one at that, this is bad. Beatrice sighed A Gigantula? It cant be those things went during the dark ages. Well, one stubborn bastard survived, should we give it a medal. Klaus declared Hell no! lets send it to greet its kin in bloody chunks, Tyrian growled One last stipulation kiddos, theres no magic in this trial, weapons only. You gonna stop us, Instructor. Tyrian challenged No, but the anti-magic field youre all standing in sure will. Ah shit well it makes the fight more interesting so I wont complain. Brace yourself everyone its coming. This is the first time weve thought with all of us together Drake announced Hey Drake you work extra hard and Ill suck you off tonight, sound good. Riri keep those dirty thoughts to yourself okay. Lilith scolded Youre such a pervert Riri. Madoka laughed Can you guys take this a little more seriously? Beatrice scolded. Weapons were drawn they faced the abominable beast that stood between them and their futures, for the first time they stood united as a single unit, despite the self-medicating and lingering darkness in her heart Mari had found something worth protecting. Lets do this Class IX! Hit it with everything youve got. Mari decreed. Chapter 88: Desperate Measures Class IX scampered dodging the Gigantulas acid spit and legs sharp as spikes Madoka launched a volley of arrows but they splintered against its back, I slashed at the beast''s legs but to no avail, the blade rebounded as I narrowly evaded impalement. This is getting us nowhere, Klaus said Yeah, its armoured from head to toe, Aeolus added Not to mention its gross spit. Even Im at a loss here, hey girls you two got any ideas? None that dont involve magic, what about you Riri? The spider accelerated its assault giving them barely enough time to avoid the onslaught let alone strategize This is a trial and no trial is unwinnable that would defeat the point so there had to be if the spider is an impregnable fortress then the answer is Yo everyone I have an Idea, I need you guys to back off and give me space. Mari decreed. Give it your best shot, not like anything weve done has worked, Tyrian answered. This felt like suicide but it was better than floundering without a single ray of hope, at least this way there''s a chance be it ever so slim. The other students of Class IX drew the spiders attention long enough for Mari to get imposition. Hey, bestie toss me your blade! Alright but you better return it to me. Lili deftly tossed me her butterfly blade and I just managed to snag it now the spider''s attention was focused solely on my beautiful form. The creature was even more repulsive up close with its eight glazed eyes that shined like black jewels and its silvery hairs. Id detested spiders since one fell on my face while I was sleeping when I was little boy, disgusting eight-legged bastards, killing it would give me the utmost joy but to do that I have risk dying, oh well not like Ive got a choice. Hey Drake hold on to this, I said hurling my scythe at his feet. The creature''s mouth stretched open to spit aside and that was my queue throwing caution to the wind I leapt headfirst into the spider''s mouth slashing it spits away with Lilis blade, the acid drops started to rot the blade so I needed to move quickly. It was dark inside the spider''s guts and as the smell of shit and acid lingered in my nostrils, the only way to conquer an impregnable fortress is from the inside a tactic as old as time itself. The famous Trojan Horse. Now then where is it as I slid through its inside I soon found what was looking for, the earsplitting rhythmic thump gave it away, Id found the heart of the Gigantula. Youre about to have some serious indigestion I hope youre ready. I plunged Lils blade into the beating heart of the beast and pushed it ever deeper as black blood gushed from the open wounds, I could hear it squeal from within its stomach and summoning all my strength I cleaved its heart in two. A rumbling like thunder filled my ears and before I could twitch a muscle a torrent of thick black liquid smashed against me sending me careening out through the mouth and into the furthest wall of the colosseum. I think I might have cracked a rib or two my sternum was radiating pain in waves and I wanted to vomit from the stomach contents covering my entire body. The spider had crawled into a withered husk and slowly decayed into ash. Mari! Everyone shouted as they rushed towards me. My class bore looks of concern but also relief it made me happy to see that they cared, Lili, rushed to my side first tears welling in her eyes. Hey guys, what''s up. You reckless idiot. Lili scolded Sorry about the sword, Lili. Forget about that, it doesnt matter. Youre a real badass, Anno. Tyrian praised. Such a brazen stunt, youre insane, Klaus added Damn near gave me a heart attack. Drake sighed Please refrain from doing anything like that in the future. No promises, Beatrice. Their concern was appreciated but all I wanted right now was a nice warm bath to remove all this fluid from my body, I smelt like a dumpster, Instructor Redgrave made his way towards us his lips formed into a soft smile. Youre full of surprises arent you? Like you can talk instructor, sealing our magic. And then letting loose that foul beast, Lilith said. How do you even have one of those? Klaus queried. This academy has a myriad of things that shouldnt exist. Instructor Redgrave offered me his hand and I readily accepted returning to my feet, his grip was firm like a vice, a Blademaster like him could feel that beast without breaking a sweat, it was then that I realized that for all our progress we were still just cubs in a world of lions. Okay you guys have a two-hour break then get back here for the second trial, its going to be a long day, but hey theres no more spiders I can promise you that much. Each of these trials is meant to impart a message to you and youll be quizzed at the end, so better start thinking. The Instructor said taking his leave. Just kill me and be done with it. I sighed. Chapter 89: Kittens That bath was the most refreshing one shed had since arriving In this world, luckily the academy gives you two pairs of the uniform or Id have to walk around naked and while I wouldnt particularly mind that Im sure others would take issue with it. After stretching I made my way back to the lift running into Lili and Beatrice on the way, theyre not even trying to hide their closeness anymore, Lili did mention that she was more inclined towards cute girls and Trix definitely fit the bill with her shortness, curly hair and the poise in which she carries herself. We were the last to arrive and the rest of our class and Instructor Redgrave were waiting patiently for our return, Redgrave was hard to get a handle on he seemed dependable and affable on one hand and on the other a crazy bizarre mess of human beings. There was no denying his strength in order to be an instructor here youd have to meet certain criteria and Mari would want to pick a fight with him. Class IX gathered around our instructor with bated breath as he read out the second of todays gruelling trials. Sorry for the wait Instructor. Dont worry about it, lets begin the second trial. Please no more monsters, Madoka whined I can promise no more monsters for today, that said. An arm suddenly draped itself across my shoulder, I gasped in surprise standing next to was a short girl, with tanned skin and pale pink hair tied into twin tails, she was wearing a white and black dress that looked ripped straight from the Victorian era. The hell? I said Youve got quite the pair on you dont ya. What are you... Just give me a little taste... the girl licked her lips. Without a trace of shame, the girl grouped me fondling my breasts as she walked straight out of an Eroge game, Naturally, I didnt mind but she couldve given me a warning at least. You realize you can be charged for that right? Instructor Redgrave chided. Only if its unwanted attention, you dont mind right? I. I dont mind b...but I its a little embarrassing I...in front of e...everyone. She really is an out and out pervert isnt she? Beatrice sighed Yeah lets just pretend we dont know her, alright? Lilith said Works for me After prying the mysterious girl loose Instructor Redgrave told us to be silent as the girl became the centre of attention. Floors all yours, just hands of the students. Keeping me from all those fair maidens is a crime against nature, youre the one who should be arrested Vali. Instructor Redgraves mask was starting to slip as he scowled these two really were like oil and water, I found their quarrelling quite amusing if I''m being totally honest. Keep this up and Im going to kill you, now introduce yourself. Oh boo, youre so rigid and stale, no wonder you''re single. But anyways, names and all that jazz, Names Frill, Frill Tartan, sup. Blondie, Bunny, Big Boobs and...Little girl and as for the males. Kitty, Giant Boy, Black Hair Boy, Hmm and Mediocre Boy. Who the hell are you calling mediocre! Drake barked Aw did I wound your precious male pride? Waltzing in here and looking down on us, You want to go that bad huh? Hes asking for it, youll allow it right, Vali Just do whatever the hell you want, youre going to anyway. This Frill girl was smaller in frame and height and looked to be younger than use but there was something chilling about her confidence, Drake was readying himself to fight Frill when Aeolus interjected. Hold up Drake let me join you, something doesnt sit right with me. What are you getting at, Aeolus? Use your head Instructor said there would be three trials and this girl weve never seen before miraculous appears out of thin air? Im inclined to agree, she churns my stomach. Lilith added. The girl looked spoiling for a fight and the next words to trail from her cherry lips caught all of us by surprise. Come on Ill take you all on! The girl licked her lips All of us? Drake scoffed I like a challenge so nine on one works for me. Frill stretched. Come on then, let''s dance kittens. Chapter 90: This is War We wasted no time getting on the offensive Klaus, Tyrian and Lilith launched a melee assault against Frill to no avail the perverted girl was spry on her feet dancing through the slashes and flurries with her eyes closed a grin emblazoned on her face. Gale Magic: Agitta... Not today little rabbit. Disappearing from her attackers Frill appeared out of thin air in front of Madoka and incapacitated the girl with a swift kick to stomach, a kick strong enough to send her flying into the far wall of the coliseum. Youll pay for that bitch! Tyrian growled Onyx Magic: Megalith Spikes! Predictable! Frill laughed Once again the girl vanished from their sight before appearing in the air above Tyrian falling like heavy rain she descended upon the bewildered students. Tyrian above you! Lilith warned. Shade Magic: Umbra Ferrum! Heeding Aeolus command blades of darkness lunched swiftly towards Frills position, shocking all the students Frill casually shifted her body weaving through the onslaught of blades, using her momentum to drive the hulking Tyrians head into the ground cracking it in the process. Seven Frill chirped Realizing just how outclassed they were the students still standing scrambled to come up with a combat strategy but it was to no avail in less than a minute the remaining students were felled by the speed and raw power of the mysterious pervert known as Frill. And that makes nine, less than a minute too. The students that were still conscious nursed their bruises while trying to process what in the hell had just happened, What kind of bull shit was that? Ive seen strong individuals in my time here, but that was just total bullshit, teleportation? How broken can you get, I dont need another demonstration to know that this girl is an absolute monster, maybes shes a genuine demon. Instructor may I be candid with my assessment? Thats the point just dont break their spirits too much okay? Its hard to deny my inner sadist, but Ill go soft for today at least. You guys are weak, weaker than the shit I took this morning. Here we go again. Vali groaned. No scratch that, thats an insult to the shit, you''re shittier than shittiest shit. Um...whats your point Beatrice inquired. Hmm, and whats your name? Frill sauntered towards Beatrice who gave her name as request oblivious to the potential danger shes smack in the centre of, this girl seems highly unstable so Im just going to keep my mouth shut and hope she forgets my existence. Beatrice huh? Thats correct. Beatrice, did I give you permission to speak? I dont need your per... Frill slapped Beatrice twice making her cheek turn bright red and tears well up her eyes, Frill knelt in front of Beatrice who averted her gaze, the sight of seeing her in pain was clearly arousing to her, this girl is an actual psychopath, what the hell is she doing here. The next time you open your mouth without my express permission Im going to use you as a Toilet. Look at me when Im talking to you. Frill gripped Beatrices chin forcing her to look into her eyes Disrupt me again and Ill piss down your pretty little throat right here in front of everybody, understand? I said do you understand! Frill moved to slap Beatrice again before Beatrice squeaked out a response. See this is exactly why youre trash all of you, someone is harming your comrade and youre doing nothing to stop it, not one of you have moved to shield this poor girl from me. If you were in my corps Id have your head on the spot for your cowardice. This is War kids, people are coming to kill you, they wont give you the chance to strategize or beg for your life, the only way to survive this war is power, the power to defend yourself and your comrades, the power to dominate others and the resolve to prioritize your life over another, the resolve to step onto battlefields and stain your skin, your soul with smoke, blood and death If you cant hack it then run, cower in the streets and pray to the gods that the enemy doesnt find you, but if you can steel yourself and look impending doom in the face in and spit in its eyes than get the hell up and come at me again. Halloween Special: Heretic Hunting Shinobu Night had fallen by the time they arrived in the village, she didnt know the name of the village nor why she was here not that it mattered, her lady had bid her come and she obliged as was her pleasure. Accompanying her on this impromptu expedition were Lady Setsuna, her older Brother Seijuro the Arch Bishop of the church, Lady Norn an Elder Sister and Seijuros fiance and a small handful of the churches inquisitors. In the centre of the village were a plethora of humans men and women young and old even a few children rested among their ranks, they were bound with shackles around their hands and chains fastened to their malnourished legs Hey Mr Bishop, give us some food. Yeah please, were starving. Silence! You dirty heretics! Norn barked. Theres no need for that Norn, these people are famished whats it been a week since you were captured? She had been informed by Norn that these people were charged with treason against the kingdom and additionally were heretics blaspheming about the goddess Nero and that was a heinous offence under the laws of the Flanade Church. Her Lady had a sullen look on her face clearly she wasnt pleased with their purpose for coming to this village, but that reason mattered little to her for if her Lady gave her an order shed follow to the letter. You relinquished your human rights when you chose to become a heretic. Norn scowled. Lady Norns disdain for heretics and those who defiled the churches precepts was more intense than the other sisters, she seemed to delight in branding others as heretics or felons for the most minuscule violation deriving some kind of sadistic glee from it all. The Arch Bishop will address you now so bite your tongue and listen Theres no need for such callousness Norn, these people have been through a lot. But, Your grace... Heretic or not theyre still human, lets hear their demands. If that is your wish, Your Grace. Norn bowed. You may now speak without restraint, go ahead. Im hungry, Mister Bishop. A little girl said her voice hoarse. Seijuro waded through the crowd with a slow and methodical place making her way to the little girl, she was thin and her skin coloured blue from the beatings, her lips dry and cracked, her sky-blue hair dirty and tangled into thick knots. Seijuro knelt so that he was looking the young girl square in the eyes, the girl lowered her gaze while trembling like a leaf, Whats your name? The girl twitched reluctant to raise her gaze, she hesitated before squeaking out a name. R..Re...Renne. What a beautiful name you have, Renne. Here let me get you out of those chains. A searing hot beam of light fired from Seijuros finger severing the little girl''s bindings in a surprising turn of events he scooped the girl up in his arms and returned to us, before snapping his finger and giving her the signal shed been waiting for. She turned her gaze to her Lady and Setsuna nodded giving her approval and that was all the permission she needed to carry out her duty, Shinobu extended her arm stretching it out towards the chained heretics. Dont look, Renne, Seijuro said softly covering the girl''s eyes. Wait what are you doing? No wait, please dont. The heretics pleaded Conflagration Magic: Cerberus At her command, a great ball of black fire appeared in the palm of her hand as Shinobu launched the sphere of flame at the powerless heretics it enlarged assuming the form of three fiery hounds that tore them asunder. Bloodcurdling screams and the crackle of searing flesh gave way to an unpleasant quiet as the heretics were reduced to piles of thick white ash, As Shinobu turned to leave she couldnt help but fixate on her own feelings. That was the third village in as many weeks and she was pleased to see her ability was growing strong over time, the more powerful she became the better she could serve Lady Setsuna. Damn that was even cleaner than last time, youre improving Shi. Norn praised. I only did as expected, nothing worthy of praise, but thanks Lady Norn. Shinobu bowed. Ugh, youre always so rigid and stiff lighten up a little. Ill endeavour to improve on that as well. Hey Sei, why are we adopting a little girl? Forgive me Norn, I acted capriciously yet again. Youre the boss, I was just curious is all. Lady Setsuna is always silent around others always keeping her sentences short and her words succinct, except for me whenever were alone it feels like a great weight has lifted from her shoulders. My true identity is Shinobu Hyogo, the adoptive child of the royal family, I serve as Lady Setsunas attendant, additionally, Im a Heretic Hunter, Xenovia The Conflagration. Im content yet I still cant shake this lingering hollowness in my heart like Im a puzzle with pieces missing. I get flashes of a girl with streaks of silver hair, eyes like lilacs and the widest smile, shes always smiling, who are you? Chapter 91: The Bell Tolls Frills speech lit a fire under our asses but no matter how many times we stood or whatever cunning tactics we employed we were crushed easily time after time, to say that she was in a different league from us would be selling it short. Well, that makes 9 wins for me and zero for you. Congratulations Class IX you passed your second trial! Frill laughed Passed...How... Lilith rasped Yeah...all we did was.get our asses kicked, I added Yes your asses were thoroughly kicked but that was the point of this trial, isnt that right, Instructor? Leaping from the spectator stands Instructor Redgrave approached us his face as smug and condescending as ever, he revealed that the victory condition of the second trial was persistence and teamwork in the face of a much stronger adversary. You can introduce yourself properly now Frill! Sup fledglings, Names Frill, Frill Tartan. You said that already Drake moaned. So I did, well a little reiteration never hurts, wouldnt want you guys to forget about little old me. This girl went from playful and charming to domineering and sadistic like flipping a switch, I started to wonder which of her two faces was the real one and which was the performance. Frill Tartan, Captain of the Virgo Mercenary Corp, Thats me. Virgo? Wait the Virgo? Madoka gasped Are they a big deal or something? I asked They''re only one of the top corpses in the world. My classmates explained that Virgo was one of the top three Mercenary corps that comprised the trio that had come to be known as the Triangle. Albatross, Tartarus and Virgo are the only Mercenary corps to survive multiple decades and crush all their competitors. All of Class IX was lay sprawled out around the coliseum nursing our bruises while we struggled to catch our breath, To think that we still had a trial to conquer to call this curriculum hellish would be an understatement. Offensive Arts, Martial Arts, Healing Arts, Weapons Training, Stamina Training and Yoshikis boring ass history lessons it was all getting a little too much for me to be honest. Okay, kids get up let''s get on to the third... What the hell is that sound? Tyrian groaned This youre doing Redgrave? Frill asked perplexed. No, its not, Ive got a bad feeling. The thunderous and piercing melody of bells filled the coliseum so loud that it bordered on deafening, they rang in an aggressive and rapid rhythm, there were bells littered around Edelgard but none were near the academy and we were several stories underground so we shouldnt be able to hear them. Class IX get off your asses were returning the surface, now! Frill be ready for combat, we dont know what to expect. Im always ready for battle silly it comes with the territory. Whats going on instructor? I asked No clue but nothing good thats for damn sure. We hurried into the elevator alongside instructor Redgrave and Frill and made our way to the first floor of the academy, we sprinted outside to uncover the source of that wretched ringing. The closer we moved to the exterior of the academy the louder and faster the ringing became. Nothing could have prepared us the sight that was lying in wait for us as we passed the doors of the academy, floating high above the centre of Edelgard an image of a young woman coloured in Azure that contrasted vibrantly against the clouded sky. What the hell is that an illusion? Aeolus asked Not like anything Ive seen and Ive seen a lot Frill said Any idea who our mystery guest is instructor? I asked Im a really shitty instructor, I know about as much as you kids. The girl grew larger her lips twisting into a grin as she gazed down upon us she broke her silence by addressing the entire city. Dead citizens of a dead land I bid you welcome. Oh shit...everyone ready your weapons now. Im Yukina Hyogo, Princess of the Hyogo Kingdom and The King''s emissary, I have come to deliver a simple message to you all today, so Ill say my piece and then depart wouldnt want to be a burden. So shes one of the royal family huh? Klaus said Yeah, she looks like the one I fought a few months ago. You fought a Hyogo and survived? Which one? Drake asked I believe her name was...Mei or something, she was a psycho. Mei? Mei fucking Hyogo? You fought the Red Demon and lived? I wouldnt call it a fight really more like a lion playing with a cub. Dear Eris citizens we have conquered your lands, everything but your precious capital belongs to us now, the entire force our army is cleaving a path towards you as we speak. Lancaster has been annexed and Dresden is no more you must realize the futility of your struggle by now. So I wont keep you in suspense any longer Ill announce the date of our invasion, itll occur on the next Scarlet Moon, one week from today at the stroke of midnight. Citizens, I want you to think long and hard about where your priorities are. Will you use this time to stay and wallow in your fears or will you flee the city to safety and greener pastures. You have my words that any refugees will be treated with kindness and safety, though who remain to oppose well get your affairs in order. All we could do was watch quietly gritting our teeth as the princess made her arrogant proclamation it was true that the odds werent skewed in our favour, the kingdom had managed to conquer practically the entire continent, most of our army is likely dead of defected this is looking hopeless. Before I leave you to your thoughts, Weve prepared our little gift for you all, think of it as an incentive to help you make up your minds, a little taste of the things to come. Clapping her hands together a swishing sound filled their ears accompanied by growling and the chilling screaming of throngs of citizens, monsters began to spawn in the city tons of them Hell-Hounds, Darkthorns, and others that I didnt recognize. Monsters, but how? Lilith gasped Theres so many of them, Madoka said Yukina laughed pleased with the carnage she had sown Have fun and think long and hard, Bye Bye now. With one last gleeful giggle, she vanished as quickly as she came, we all stood there frozen as chaos erupted in the streets and as men, women and even children were being eaten and torn apart limb from limb. Dont just stand there dumbfounded, were moving out now! I know youre tired but kill every monster with a pulse, now go. Frill jumped from the balcony down to the streets blow producing a pink bladed scythe from thin air and slashed a handful of hell hounds apart like it was nothing, her speech snapped us out of our stupor and we all followed suit making our way to the streets below. We turned to seek Instructor Redgraves guidance before leaving but he was long gone, we split off into groups with Lilith and I heading east. Hey, Lili I have a Crazy Idea. What is it, Lili answered driving her Luster claws through a hellhound. Theres a spell I want to try but Ill be immobile afterwards so can you hide my body somewhere safe? Sounds dangerous but what the hell, Ill make sure your safe bestie. I love you, you know that right. I knelt placing my hand on the ground and closing my eyes this had been something I wanted to try ever since Velvet taught me about Devour, as icky as it is I devoured the remains of that Giant Spider from earlier figured it might be useful so here goes nothing Void Magic Third Form: Sanguin Orthrus! Void Magic: Call: Come Forth, Gigantula Schatten Heeding their masters call Orthi the abyssal hound strode forth and behind him the Gigantula from earlier appeared, only this time it was coloured a dark purple with glowing red eyes that sent shivers down her spine. I hate spiders but whatever, Orthi...Spider. Heres...my orders go forth and kill every monster find while protecting ugh.all the humans you can. Go!, Now! Without a moment delay the set of beasts dashed forth eager to do their masters bidding, I felt the strength fade from my body calling the two of them once was so damn draining but Im happy I was able to pull it off. The rest...is up...toyou.Bestie. I fell into the darkness of unconsciousness leaving the heavy lifting to my pets, my friends, the instructors, Frill and the imperial army. Good...Luck...Guys... Chapter 92: Just in Time My head was pounding as I woke the sounds of screaming echoed in my ears, it all came rushing back like a crash wave, we were training in the academies coliseum when that girl appeared and monsters started swarming the capital. I attempted to stand but collapsed in searing pain my arms and legs felt like led I could scarcely move a muscle, I suppose duel summoning might be a little beyond my skill level at this juncture. With Orthi and my big ass spider making the rounds alongside everyone from the academy. Yoshiki, Azalie, Vali, Calliope, The Headmistress and all my cherished friends as well as the royal guard will exterminate all our new pests. I can rest easy I thought struggled to keep my eyes open when a sharp growling snapped me back to attention, a wild pack of hell hounds had me in the back ally Lili had hidden me in, fresh blood smeared across their maws staining their white fangs a deep crimson. There were five the beasts in all they crawled closer by the moment snarling and baring their fangs, these mongrels must be starving and all I am is a sitting duck, a nice slab of fresh meat ripe for the devouring. My mind couldnt help but wander back to that fateful day against that oak tree in Shikishima Forest, I was in a similar situation about to be hound chow when you appeared, like a bolt of black lightning striking from the heavens you came to save me Shi. My very own personal knight in shining armour, as I recalled the past, tears welled in my eyes, not out of sadness or fear but relief, Id be dead soon, no one was coming on a golden horse to save me this time, Im too weak to fight and am utterly out of Ballum. Hell, not even Velvet could probably step in as it stands now, if this is where I die then I can end my new life with a smile, sure my plan for revenge was null and void but perhaps that was inevitable from the beginning, I was way out of my depth, just a wounded dog bearing its fangs at the world. One of the hounds was practically on top of me I could feel its the revolting stench of its hot breath down upon my skin, No what the hell am I saying, I cant die here, I cant.. I groaned How the hell could I face Shinobu knowing I just let myself die, she wanted me to live damn it. The hound crashed down upon me trying to rip my throat out with its bloodied maw, I put my arms out at the last second to shield my throat, I was running on pure adrenaline at this point but I could feel my strength fading. Argh! I screamed as the hound sunk its fangs into my hands Wait a second Oh, thats right... I felt into my pocket and produced a small dagger I had borrowed from Klaus and in order to catch Frill offguard with a sneak attack, it was tiny but it was my best bet so summoning all the strength I had remaining. I stabbed the hound in the throat piercing it deeper and deeper until the beast dropped dead, The full weight of the hound was pressing me against the wall, I was being suffocated and crushed at the same time. At least I took one of those fuckers with me, its time for a nap I think I could feel my consciousness slipping away, what a pathetic way to end the new chance I was given but at least I struggled to the bitter end. Goodbye...every. An earsplitting roar snapped me back to reality as the Hellounds were eviscerated within mere moments, standing over me was Orthi splattered in blood from head to toe. Picking up the last hellhound with his mouth and tossing it aside allowed me to breathe again Youre a hero Orthi, come here. Orthi lowered his head allowing me to caress him and tell him what a good boy he was, he must have stopped what he was doing and made a b-line for me sensing I was in peril through the void. Forgive my lateness, Master. A silky smooth voice filled the inside of my mind, I raised my head to meet Orthis. Wait that voice just now theres no way. It is as you suspect, It is I your loyal pet. Orthi but how is this possible? I am but one of many void beasts, communicating with us is trivial once a void user reaches to a certain prowess. After thanking and caressing Orthi I released them back into the void allowing me to recoup some of the energy I had expended, the screams and panic that had rippled through the city had vanished as quickly as it had come and I once again slipped into the blissful darkness of sleep. Chapter 93: Give Her Back To Me Two days had passed since the day Edelgard was besieged by monsters thanks to the swift action of the royal guard, the instructors and students of Lisianthus academy and Virgo led by Frill Tartan the threat was quickly dealt with and fatalities were kept to a minimum. Class IX and their instructors as well as Frill and select other individuals have been asked to attend an impromptu council meeting held at Vestra Palace, Mari felt nervous as they were guided through the infinite hallways and rooms of the immaculate and exuberant palace. How''s this compare to your castle, Lili? The Octavia Domicile pales in comparison. I still want to see it, Its where my bestie grew up after all. Id like you to see it someday too. Lilith smiled. It makes mine look minuscule as well, Im quite jealous. A familiar voice crept up behind them it was Yoshiki who reeked of booze and looked like he had slept in a few days. His strength was admirable but his personal choices and lifestyle left much to be desired. Seriously Yoshiki is drinking already its only 9 am. Mari scolded Its the most unbecoming instructor. Lilith sighed Firstly its not Yoshiki anymore, secondly can you blame me? Oh right you dropped the alias, its Hideto now aint it? Just call me Hide nice and simple just the way I like it. Well Hide that doesnt excuse your drinking, try being responsible Lilith added I hate formal meetings like this only way I can get through is if Im a little lubricated. Besides Miss Anno, you cant talk you havent bathed and reek of cum, sex in the morning how irresponsible maybe I should report you to the headmistress. Segway, Care to explain how your sister conjured monsters in the streets? Beats me, Yukis magic allows her to project her form over great distances, shes never been able to conjure monsters though. Our enemy was cleaving a path towards us their mere presence like noose ever tightening around our necks, taking her place with the rest of Class IX in the back of the room Mari watched on as Emperor Soren, Empress Karis and key political figures from the Empire discussed the next course of action with only five days remaining until D-Day. Hideto here is a treasure trove of knowledge and is our most vital asset in countering our Nemesis, so Hideto could you tell us everything you know about your family, and your kingdom military. Emperor Soren requested. How could I turn down a formal request from the emperor, sure I guess first and foremost Ill say that the size of their army is roughly 40k factor in a bunch of sultry sisters from the Church and whatever ever else theyve thrown money at and the loses weve already sustained they have a double our men more perhaps. But that doesnt mean shit because each one of my beloved family is an army onto themselves, thanks to a little something called Noble Rights. I can tell you what each one of them is so we can do our best to counter it. Well were painfully familiar with yours, Karis said Yep Right of Time I can make time dance in the palm of my hand, slow it down, pause it, rewind it. Erase somethings time from existence, accelerate time around me the list goes on and on. Now Im only saying these once so make sure youre paying attention to my gorgeous face. The Right of Gravitation The Right of Reflection The Right of Rupture The Right of Vocalization The Right of Solar The Right of Blood The Right of Force The Right of Secretion The Right of Persecution The room listened intently as Hideto rattled of the abilities of our greatest foes one after another, Mari had witnessed the power of Rupture and Solar first hand but the other abilities sound just as frightening and with the full weight of the kingdom bearing down upon them everything was beginning to look bleak. So thats the long and short of it as it stands, were fucked. Must you spout such vulgarity, Mr Hideto? A noble derided Vulgarity debauchery who the hell cares, enjoy life while you can old man. Emperor Soren stood up commanding the attention of all in the room the bags under his eyes were indicative that of the stress he must be under, leading a dying empire when youre barely in your twenties was beyond Maris imagination. Is there still room for negotiation, Hide? Nope that ship has sailed, Taking what you want with force has always been my families motto, all surrender will mean is forcing your citizens into a life of thralldom and powerlessness, frankly theyd be better off dead. You cant be serious? Another noble spat. My family runs on the simple principle that those with power should inherit the world and those without are little more than tools to use. The men will be conscripted and used as cannon fodder in the wars to come, the woman will use as whores or worse and the children well that depends I imagine that the little girls will be taken to one of the churches schools and trained as Sacraments eventually becoming sisters of the church while the little boys will be put in boot camps and drilled as child soldiers to eventually join the adult men as expendable warriors. Thats the type of regime my home operates. Why are they doing all this! Whats the point. Mari shouted breathing rapidly. Silence girl! Another noble reprimanded Quiet Lord Heyers let the girl speak. Emperor Soren interjected. Mari rushed towards Yoshiki beating her tired arms against his chest it was all too much hearing about their intentions brought memories of the horrible night rushing back before she knew it Mari felt like cracked glass about to shatter at any second. They take, and they take, how many lives need to be ruined before they''re satisfied? Tell me, When will it be enough, I cant understand, why isnt she here? Why did they take her from me! Give her back to me damn it, Give her back! My vision was blurring from the tears that poured forth stinging my flustered red cheeks, all I could picture was her body, lacerated, mangled and defiled, hung on that tree like an animal, like a piece of meat. I will have my revenge, I will kill every last fucking one of them, I swear it. Fuck this war, fuck morals and honour fuck right and wrong all that matters is that they die. You dont need to worry about them anymore, your majesty. Oh? Because Im going to kill them all, Ill paint the streets of this city in their blood and guts, Ill do it by myself I have too. Lilith take Riri out for some air okay? Hideto asked. Sure, come on Riri. The warmth of Lilis hand snapped me back to reality and I felt the burning rage reduce to embers again, I wordlessly followed Lili out of the room, Id thought that Id matured a little in the months since that night under the red sky but it appears I was mistaken. Chapter 94: Paying Respects Lilith wrapped her arms around Mari bringing the sobbing girl closer with one hefty squeeze the crying had lessened to a soft wail, Mari couldnt see through the stinging tears but the warmth of her embrace was more comfort than any number of rousing speeches. The patter of heavy footsteps grew louder as they approached, raising her head from Liliths chest Mari gazed upon an awkward-looking Hideto. Crying little girls arent your forte are they? Mari said drying her eyes. Hit the nail on the head, shameful really having grown up with three little sisters. Setsuna, Mei and Yukina correct? Lilith said Thats them, my tragically foolish little siblings. You probably have a million questions, dont ya Riri? Sure I can think of a few. But this is hardly the place Hideto snapped his fingers Hinamori appeared behind in a flash of blue light it had been quite a while since Hina had made an appearance and it brought a soft smile to Maris tear-stained face. She was carrying a bouquet of white roses in her arms. Long time no see Mari. Its nice to see your face again, Hina. Yay happy reunions, lets get moving girls. Hideto reached into his pocket and pulled out a purple Reisen crystal beckoning us to gather around him, Mari had zero clue what he was planning but despite everything Mari had grown to trust the narcissistic, capricious, one-armed Prince. Engulfed in blinding blue light Mari closed her eyes as waves of nausea washed over her no matter how accustomed shed become to her new home teleportation magic would never sit right with her it always left her vomiting her lungs out. Once she had enough time to get over her sickness she took scope of her surroundings as she staggered to her feet while excepting a hand up from Lilith, it took a moment to register their location but when it clicked an overwhelming sense of anxiety fell upon her. Where are we exactly? Lilith asked You want to fill our little Princess in, Mari? Why the hell did you bring me here? Mari stepped forward scanning her surroundings with a solemn expression, the longer she looked the more she felt like she might fall apart, this was a place she never wanted to return too and her righteous anger had wavered in the face of her sobering reality. Riri... Ha Ha Ha Ha Oh this is too fucking rich, God you really are one of them arent ya? What were you intending on accomplishing by bringing me back here, Hideto! Softball question, but alright I did promise to answer any questions, Theres a great chance that well all be dead within a few days, and as somebody who has been in more death battles than I care to admit a piece of free advice, you dont want to enter a battle with distractions weighing you down. So take this opportunity to say your goodbyes to her. I..fine... Mari sighed Follow me, Lili. As we made our way to the graves I told Lilith an abridged version of the events that led me to the academy leaving out the true horrors of the night, I told her that the village was raided and that I was the only survivor and that Hideto found me and brought me to the academy. Mari steeled herself as they arrived at Shinobus grave it was undisturbed and just as they had left it Here rests Shinobu, taken to the goddess far too soon 1207-1227 Hina handed the flowers to me as I fell to knees gently placing the gorgeous roses at the base of her tombstone, Closing her eyes Mari breathed and the world seemed to fall away it was just her and her memories, He was right she couldnt be shackled with any distractions if she wanted to survive the forthcoming onslaught. Okay Hide the second question, why couldnt you save her? Theres the one Ive been waiting for her, the answer is simple, I just couldnt do it See erasing someones time and reversing their time are different I can rewind someone out of existence but for bending time in general theres a limit, the maximum I can push it is three hours or so, a day or more had passed by the time I made it to Shikishima. It''s true Master could only rewind time for a few minutes when he first awakened his right, but through consistent diligent effort hes pushed it to its upper limit, Hina added. Third and finale question, Mari said standing up and dusting herself off. Why did you leave your family? I bet it has something to do with your missing arm too, Not only were you born into royalty you were the firstborn and a genius in many respects your role as heir was all but secured? Youre strong Hideto so strong that it boggles the mind, you clearly care about your siblings, so Ill ask again why to leave? You girls go straight for the jugular dont ya. Master you dont need to tell them... Its fine Hina its not some great secret the Head Mistress knows the full story and Mr Blademaster, Former Assassin Azalie and Miss Calliope know bits and pieces. Hideto beckoned us to take a seat as he raised the gourd he was never seen without to his lips and drank deep, his lackadaisical expression vanished and his eyes soured turning forlorn. I left my family seven years ago two whole years before my family declared war on the entire continent, but I had already decided that I would never succeed Father as King decades before that. Heres the Tale of the piece of shit Prince who ran away. Chapter 95: The Bastard Prince The boy who would grow up to be this wildly fine-looking and magnetic fellow was born at the beginning of Vera in the year 1187 to Ryuji Hyogo and a prostitute from Lancaster called Sara, Once my grandfather King Daisaku discovered the scandalous behaviour of his son he ordered that Mother and I be executed for as punishment but my Father is the master negotiator he stayed the fury of the scorned King by promising to take responsibility for his little indiscretion he would sever all ties with the woman he had supposedly loved and would have them ferried away to a distant shore never to return to the Eisen continent in exchange he would always make sure they were provided for. True to his word Mother and I were shipped away to Elma a trade village on the Rengatsu continent, as promised enormous sums of Rias were delivered every month by armoured soldiers bearing the crest of the Hyogo royal family. My formative years were happy and free from strife Elma is an affluent city where the crime was kept to a minimum and my days were spent with a roof over my head, home cooking in my stomach and a mothers love. She was inexperienced and awkward but she did her best to bring up this petulant brat and try to raise him with respect and kindness, I love that woman about as much as Ive ever loved anyone, those wonderful days marched on until I was about ten. Mother had been battling a sickness for quite a while always shielding me from it but it had started to take its toll, her beautiful violet hair started to grey and her body once full figured started to diminish despite the amount of food she eat. Then the worst of it came to the vile disease that robbed her of her sight she went blind and could barely move, I did everything in my power to nurse and help her but in the end, I couldnt really do anything for her. Then it finally happened I had ventured to the markets early in the morning to buy some ingredients for dinner that night when I got back she...she was on the brink of death gasping for air and twitching her mouth full of foam and bile. I awakened my Noble Right right then on the spot I instinctively tried to heal her by rewinding time but three minutes was nothing still I kept going using this strange new power to try to stay the hands of death like an ant trying to move a mountain some things in life are just impossible. But thats when he appeared flanked by knights in golden armour built like an ox with luscious thick hair of crimson the same colour as mine, he told me he was my uncle and the newly crowned King Rokujo Hyogo offered me an ultimatum. Leave Elma to become his heir and never see mother again or allow her to die as always Rokujo was an uncompromising man and gave me a distraught kid with no time to think it over. I agreed to beg him to save her and he did with magic he cured her and promised to honour my Fathers agreement about providing for her. And so thats how it happened with a kiss on the forehead and tear-stained cheeks I left the woman and life that I loved behind, See back then there wasnt an endless array of siblings it was just me and Seijuro who was four at the time. Though were technically cousins I came to love that little shit as my precious little brother, and although no one would ever take Saras place I came to love and respect my surrogate mother Queen Airi she had many of Saras qualities her kindness and tender disposition. Though my heart ached and thoughts of Mother never left my mind I had settled into my new life and knowing that she was being cared for was enough despite the longing to be with her never subsiding. I took to my role as heir apparent with a zeal Id never experienced before I excelled at everything from martial arts, to how to carry yourself as a noble to academia. Still, despite my talents, I could never outclass Seijuro at being royalty his social acumen, negotiation skills and guileful wit were peerless even from a young age hes a natural-born leader. It turned out that my frivolous and witless Father had got himself killed and my Grandfather the old bastard had kicked the bucket not long after putting my new Father on the throne. For a good, while it was just the five of us Mother, Father, Seijuro, Uncle Tetsuya and I but after a while siblings started to appear Setsuna, Mei, Yukina, Shigure, Hell I even gained some cousins once grumpy old uncle Tetsu married. As you can imagine there was quite the age gap I was eight when Seijuro was born and Im almost double the age of my younger siblings but I tried to be with them and be a cool big brother they could look up to. We were a happy family living in blissful ignorance its hard to believe now but unlike my Grandfather who ruled with iron and blood my Father was benevolent and generous to his citizens, he turned Hyogo from a warmongering kingdom into a place of peace and stability. That all changed with the birth of my youngest brother Shigure during his birth Airi she...well I dont really have to say it do I, she died in my Fathers arms surrounded by her precious children. Father was never the same after that. The compassion and warmth he emitted were replaced with an uncompromising determination and a scheming iciness, he became distant and obsessed it was at this time that I started rebelling I couldnt be at home anymore Airis death hit me harder than I ever imagined. So I adopted the adventures name Shiki Delcrois and went on the most dangerous missions solo hoping that Id die in the process, once I started climbing the ranks it didnt take long for the recruitment drive to roll in but I declined each and every time. Until I met a man a beautiful stubborn fool by the name of Marcel his ardent personality and flair for the dramatic made quick work of the icy exterior Id spent so long crafting. Marcel, it turned out was a former member of a famous assassins order you might have heard of them the Reapers of Luka, well like me he was running away so we agreed to form an adventuring duo, we never settled on a name though. We built up quite the reputation throughout Eisen we often clashed with famous adventuring parties like Vermilion Ogre but in the end, I didnt care about fame or glory, all that mattered to me was being with the man I loved. It was a whirlwind romance we fucked as we fought in perfect harmony his capriciousness rubbed off on me and turned me into a daydreamer then our little family became complete when answered a request to survey a remote village that had recently been raided by brigands The village was burning when we arrived and almost everyone was dead the brigands had pillaged the loot, raped the woman and then killed everyone for sport to end the nights'' festivities. Atrocities like that are all too common the further you venture from the larger cities. I dont know why seeing such a gruesome display made me furious, so furious that I felt like destroying everything around me and I did just that I told Marcel not to dirty his hands and to survey the scene for any survivors. Low ranking brigands were no match for me regardless of their numbers I didnt use my magic though they slaughtered them the only fashion way with cold steel, after mincing them I turned my attention to Marcel who was carrying a naked and battered little girl in his arms. I wrapped her in Marcel''s cloak and used my magic to heal her wounds the sole silver lining to come out of that flaming hell, you can already figure out who that little girl is she grew up to be the joy of my life, my sun. Maya Lycoria. We retired from adventuring and used some of the Rias we had made to buy ourselves a nice cottage in the woods away from the hustle and bustle of the cities, getting to be with Marcel and watching the little girl we saved, our kid be happy and grow was truly the happiest time of my life like a glimmering diamond atop a pile of shit. Then I got word that the Eris Empire had declared war on my Kingdom but I never intended to return it had a year since I severed ties to the throne and any claim I might have had. The better part of a year passed without incident until one day I ventured to the closet town Pella with little Maya in tow all in order to buy a surprise gift for Marcels birthday. We arrived back with a jade bracelet that Maya had picked out late that afternoon Only to find that the goddess once again has seen fit to piss on me, I opened the door expecting to see the cocksure smirk of my beautiful husband but instead, I found him lying on the flaw screaming the fetal position with one of his legs missing. Mei! What the hell are you doing here? I screamed Is that any way to speak to your little sister after so long? Mei teased Its his fault for being so weak I figured a reaper would be a little challenge but this guy was pathetic it was like fighting a toddler, you need better taste in men bro.] Shut up... I whispered through gritted teeth. Hmm speak up bro I cant hear you. I said Shut up! Why are you here? Hold on baby Im here, Ill heal you. Im fine just dont Maya look okay.. Daddy Marcels leaking just like the people in my village too... Close your eyes sweetie everything will be alright Marcel groaned Daddy sent me out here to fetch you Hide, He told me that it was time for you to stop fooling around and assume your rightful position. You can tell him to take his demands and shove them up to his ass, were through, now get the fuck out of my home. When did you become so lame big bro, what happened to Hideto Hyogo, The War God, the slick badass who mowed our enemies down without giving them so much as a chance to scream. Go home Mei I wont tell you again. I get it now its them these two are the reason youve lost your edge, but thats okay Ive been given permission to handle this situation as I see fit so Ill do you the favour of liberating you from those shackles. Rupture Magic: Scattered Petals Meis training had paid off and she become far quicker and more agile than I thought and that was my most severe mistake in a single moment, Marcel was ruptured exploded into a barrage of fleshy chunks, blood and bone fragments. She made a move for Maya next not giving me enough to heal Marcel I sped to Mayas defence wrapping her in my arms and shielding her from Meis attack. The sensation that fell over me at that moment was so primal and raw that I dont think words like fury or rage come close to describing it. I placed Maya in the corner of a room and told her to keep her eyes closed and no matter what happened, no matter what she heard not to open them until I told her too. Hahahahaha I laughed Hmm? You want the War God huh? I only remember bits and pieces about what happened next but I always made it a point to hold back my strength because whenever I let loose nothing good ever comes from it. But at that moment I lost all control I became an animal. Though showing potential Mei was still an immature fledgling far from the Rupture Princess and Red Demon shed become known as and was easily overtaken by me by the time I was finished her face black and blue and caked in thick layers of blood. Big...Brother Mei wheezed through splintered teeth. Two simple words pierced me like daggers and snapped me from the furious frenzy I turned pale when I saw the damage I had inflicted upon my little sister, but it was fine I could fix it all with my magic, I could heal Mei and return Marcel to life. Hang on Mei, Im sorry, Im so sorry. Chrono Magic: Root Stasis An exhausted Mei fell unconscious from the trauma of her beating but all her wounds were mended and shed be alright, I should have acted logically instead of succumbing to my instincts. I checked on Maya who was in the corner with her eyes closed tears spilling down her cheek. Hold baby, Papa will be there soon, okay. Im scared Papa... I know, but you need to brave for a bit longer can you do that for me, baby? I was about to make my way towards Maya when Fathers voice stopped me in my tracks I turned around to see the man I called Dad flanked by a bizarre man who I had never seen before he was young and muscular and was shirtless wearing a luminous sky blue trench coat that contrasted his pink hair. Father pleaded with me come home and rejoin the family stating that their war with the continent was kick starting and their victory was already assured. The flamboyant man didnt utter a solitary syllable he just observed in silence as I rejected my father''s offer and renounced my claim to the throne saying that I was going to take Maya and go back home to my real mother. Appearing to finally reach his limit with the rebellious nature of his so-called son he snapped his fingers and instructed the mysterious man to do it, within the blink of an eye the man had severed Mayas head from her body, her body collapsed into a bloodied husk on the floor. I tried to fight back using my magic but for the first time in my life I was powerless, my time magic held zero effect on the man who caught one of my punches and with a single motion tore my arm off. In agony and losing bleeding out I rolled and grabbed hold of Mayas body and activated a Reisen Crystal I always carried in the event of an emergency, I succeed in stopping the bleeding and cauterized the wound then I spent three long days crying and processing everything that happened. Not long after that I took Mayas remains to the head of the Argento clan and had her reborn as an adult homunculus and spent the next few years thwarting my family whenever I could, eventually, I had a chance meeting with Headmistress Lovelace and was brought into the fold as an Eris mage and well you know the rest Oh and as for Hinamori she was a parting gift from the head of the Argento clan being the incomprehensible and mysterious lot they are, and that girls is why i drink every single fucking day. Chapter 96: Direful Ordeals Hidetos eyes looked heavy as he took a long swig from his gourd, she had always assumed that he must have gone through some shit but to think hed suffered so much in only four decades. Just how many people have suffered at the hands of that family? Mari wiped the line of watery tears that had started to pool under her eyelids, thinking about how foolish and immature she had been regarding her actions towards Maya in the past, and the insensitive comments shed made about Hideto. Dusting her skirt Mari stepped toward the melancholic Prince and fell to her knees behind him draping her arms around him and squeezing him into a vice-like hug. This surprising act of kindness seemed to catch even the unflappable Prince off guard as he let a quiet yelp. Youve been through a lot havent you, Mari whispered Its still raw for you aint it like I am with Shi. Yeah... She had been so consumed by her own trauma and pain that she had neglected to think about anyone else, but honestly, theyre all in it together like mindless maggots writhing in one great big mouldy pile of shit with that wretched kingdom at its core. Shinobu and Marcel are the same you know? They were both our worlds and they were stolen from us. Well you just got to soldier on, no point lamenting the past. No fucking way, I refuse. Riri. Lilith hesitated Stop lamenting the past? You dont even believe your own bullshit. I can tell because youre like me you havent moved on, you cant. Hideto stood up dusting himself off and regaining his composure his usual bravado had melted away to reveal a dark and doleful expression, Youre really something else Mari. Hidetos voice trembled to struggle to push words through his quivering lips. Not at all Im just a girl, a very stupid girl. Humble too, I see what she must have seen in you. Its funny, both of of you guys are so strong, Lilith said misty-eyed Liliths saccharine voice and sorrowful tone caught the both of them off guard and grabbed their full attention, small pools of tears had started to form under her eyelids and it was clear that Hidetos story had hit her with the same intensity. Though maimed by your loses you two struggled through direful ordeals, all Ive ever done is watch events play out from the sidelines like a powerless puppet dancing on strings. You give yourself too little credit Princess, You survived a civil war didnt ya? Hideto reminded I heard about that when the old King died all his children fought for supremacy right? Yeah and nobody intervened because it was an internal conflict and thus Dresdens mess to clean up? Lilith slouched her shoulders and started to look more apprehensive by the moment, Mari needed to think of a way to change the topic of the situation without it seeming obvious. I didnt survive anything I was just lucky to be my mother''s daughter. Anna Octavia known far and wide as the indomitable Steel Queen There are some whod call her that I suppose, to me shes just a deadbeat mother. Lilith derided her mood changing like the flip of a light switch. This really isnt going well at this rate there might be an actual argument I really need to think of a quick way to break this tension before Lili bites. Master! Listen I have an urgent message for you. A crackling sound erupted and Hina appeared from thin air exasperated and dripping with sweat, her complexion had turned extremely pale too. Calm down Hina! Deep breaths and speak slowly. Hideto comforted Its...just.awful, Master, Mari.Princess I.. Edelgard is under attack! What the hell? Mari gasp We still have five days till D Day, Lilith added Absolute scum Mari grimaced I figured theyd pull something, the bastards. Explain what you know Hina. After calming her rattled nerves Hina explained that she was waiting for us to return and was watching over the city as usual when a chorus of screams caught her attention and dozens and dozens of Hyogo soldiers were crawling for the streets attacking the city guard and working their way towards the palace. Did you see any of my family among them? Not that I glanced your family is likely not in the city yet. Yeah but it wont take long, Mari, Lilith were heading back now, itll be hell so be prepared to engage hostile and dont hesitate to kill. Just thinking about the same people who took everything from her running rampant through the streets of her new home boiled her blood, this might be a losing war and they might have caught them unawares again but Mari would wet her skin in the blood and guts of her enemy. Lets do this Bestie, Mari smiled extending her hand towards Lilith Hmm, Ive got your back no matter what Riri. Ill be needing you, Velvet. Chapter 97: The Battle of Edelgard Part I Nausea overtook Mari but she stifled the urge to vomit as they landed in the North District of Edelgard it was the primary residential district for the lower class and it was already crawling with enemies. They were infantry heavily armoured and their swords thick with the blood of their victims, the city guard was heavily engaged but they were overwhelmed and cut down with a ruthless sense of efficiency. So these are Hyogo Soldiers huh? Mari said No, theyre worse, far worse. Hideto sighed Black and Gold armour, they couldnt be, Albatross? Um, Albawhat? One of the top mercenary corps in the world, they rival Virgo. So pops had the same idea huh, oh well no matter. Though they fought valiantly the city guards were mowed down until only one in the area remained he was a trembling boy, a teenager no older than Mari dropping his blade he fell to his need and scrambled against a wall. One of Albatross mercenaries nonchalantly strolled towards the boy raising his enormous blade high above his head as the boy assumed the fetal position desperately trying to protect himself, even a novice like her could tell they were seasoned professionals they moved slowly and with purpose like a well-oiled machine. No please dont, spare me! The boy begged Sorry kid, For what its worth this aint personal. The soldier''s voice roared like thunder from beneath his helmet his voice was almost as intimidating as that giant blade of his, while we were paralyzed with fear and indecision Hideto showed us how he earned the title War God. Crumble To Dust! Chrono Magic: Vetus Mors In a flash before they could scream the Albatross soldiers had aged so much that their bones literally crumbled and fell away to dust, leaving only a chorus of steel hitting the ground as their weapons fell. What you girls doing! Get your shit together! Hideto yelled This is a war, get your head in the damn game. Hideto helped the traumatized boy back to his feet and told him he had two choices to either run and cower and wait for death to find or to rejoin the city guard else were and struggle through the shit. I need to go find my family so here are your orders Mari and Lilith, there a safe area underground funnel the fleeing citizens and protect them, once thats done try and reunite with your classmates and await further command. Yes Sir! Mari and Lilith acknowledged And like a flash of lightning Hideto had vanished he was like a force of nature and Mari had never been more glad to have him on their side. Hold on Mari something isnt right here? Lili stated with a quizzical look in her eye. What are you talking about Lili? The sudden monster attacks the other day and now all of Virgo are attacking the city, what if the monster summoning was a test run for a mass teleportation spell? Oh shit youre right the bulk of the Imperial army left to face the Hyogo Forces in a pitched battle on and the Emperor was so sure that theyd never reach us but what if that was their plan from the beginning? Mari proposed. Then that would mean that its not the full army its just Albatross and... Shit the royal family their all here! This was their plan from the start, we need to tell everyone! Mari stammered. She was furious that theyd all been blindsided and caught off guard mustering their entire army and sending it to carve a path of destruction was all to bate us into meeting them in an open field miles away, it was a red herring from the start those cunning bastards. The city guard is a complete right off so really its just the Imperial Guard, the instructors of the academy and things were beginning to look grim, We need to move Lili Hmm Im right behind you. Chapter 98: The Battle of Edelgard Part II The two girls navigated the winding back streets of the city that sprawled in every direction like a labyrinth, it seemed that most of the soldiers and the fighting had moved on from the area, in fact perhaps it was just that one small battalion. Hey, Lili how big is Albatross anyhow? They''re a part of the triangle but nobody knows for sure, conservative estimate, five thousand or so. And the city guard is a piss poor six hundred, we dont stand a chance, fuck. Let go of my mommy. The distraught voice of a little boy cried causing the pair to grind to a halt, down one of the many back alleyways where a young man with his guts slit open and a woman pinned to the wall while the tiny boy clung desperately one of the three Albatross soldiers. I wont let you hurt my mommy. The boy screeched beating his fist against the soldier''s amour. Dont touch me you diseased little shit. The soldier flung the boy with a single blow sending him careening into a brick wall greatly injuring the boy. Before we fill this bitch up, lets snuff the kid, Gwyn you do the honours. Another of the soldiers produced a serrated dagger from his belt and ran the blade along his tongue Dont worry boy, Youll be alive long enough to see your precious mommy get fucked. Now try not to squirm. Somebody, Please, Help The boy screamed Hey Bestie can you open your arms wide for a minute and stand right about here, Mari said posing Lili at the entrance to the alleyway. Sure, but why? Let''s do this, Duvalie! Mari bellowed Darkness engulfed Mari as her red markings began to glow and pulsate it had been a minute but she had gotten the hang of how to use the devil that formerly resided inside Daphne and could push its magic and augmentation up to 23%. Acceleration Magic! Like a blur, Mari moved to create a strong gust of wind that nearly toppled Lilith she scooped the trembling boy in her arms and returned to her starting position in a few seconds. The soldiers'' knives cut through the air causing the soldier to become off-balanced. What the hell was that? Without making a sound Mari unloaded the quivering child into the safety of Liliths arms and turned her full attention to the soldiers, truth be told she could only use Duvalie at the max potential for short bursts and the stress of moving at such fantastic speeds rapidly took a toll. Look at those uniforms, damn academy students. Students or not, hurry up and kill em. You brats arent the only ones with magic you know, Klein let''s do this. Combination Magic Onyx!, Gale! Megalith Cyclone Blades of Razor-sharp wind rushed towards them accompanied by stone spikes crashing along the ground, Mari had briefly heard about combination magic during their Offensive art classes but had never seen it demonstrated before. Acceleration Magic! By Accelerating Mari was able to grab Lilith and the child and remove them from danger, but her body was starting to pay the price. Yo master just a heads up, Youve got maybe one more use before your muscles tear, make it count. Yes, Duvalie Im aware of that, Mari grunted Bestie toss me your sword. Okay, here catch. Mari awkwardly caught the blade in her throbbing hands accelerating wasnt going to be any good if she had one more use available for now then the opposite approach would prove the more fruitful path to tread. It was a pale imitation of Hidetos right of time but through deceleration, she could slow their time to crawl making it child''s play to kill them all in a single stroke. Im a nice girl so Ill give you boys ten seconds to say your last words. Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven Youve gone made with fear or something? Six, Five, Four, Three. Gwyn Just cut her throat and shut her up already. My pleasure, Come here you little bitch. Two, One. Urgh... Inside the span of a blink, the skirmish was over and three Albatross soldiers were gurgling and writhing on the ground, wheezing as they bled out and gasped their final breaths. Your amour is impressive but it has one fatal flaw I spotted while you boasting and threatening, theres a small gap where your throat is exposed your jugulars were so brazenly exposed they were just begging for me to slit them wide open. Ill be helping myself to one of your fancy blades, if you dont want me to take it you just have to speak up, oh wait what''s that you cant, because you''re dead. Mari waltzed over to the leader and claimed his blade it was heavier than the training swords they had used in instructor Redgraves classes but she should still be able to make good use of it. The mother had fainted from the ordeal and the boy had followed soon after hiding them away in a safe space and after returning Liliths sword she happened upon a masterful idea. Use their armour as a disguise? Think about it Riri well be able to move with greater freedom and our goal at the moment is to reunite with our classmates. Thats a genius idea Lili plus the blood splatter can be explained, its a war we got a little too carried away, lets do this and while we''re at it try to glean as much info as we can. Thus two of the three bodies were stripped and they donned the sweaty blood-stained amour of Albatross. Only issue now is what to do with the third body? Lilith pondered I can handle that, Miss Mari the garbage disposal coming right up. Void Magic First Form: Devour A black hole appeared in Maris right hand and sucked the fallen soldier inside armour and all, a boon to this was her strength was replenished and she had gained the ability to use basic Onyx magic, all the sword skill of the soldier and his knowledge of Albatross decorum and tactics. The only trade-off was the fatigue that came after every devouring but shed manage, and thus the two young mages went undercover behind enemy lines. 2021 Character Popularity Poll With the end of the year approaching and season two having a scarce few chapters left I figured now was a good of a time as any to do the season 2 character popularity poll. The top three of the last popularity poll were unsurprisingly First: Velvet Second: Shinobu Third: Mari Chapter 99: The Battle of Edelgard Part III It seemed impulsive at the time but donning the armour had gifted them with greater freedom to move about the city and survey the carnage as it unfolded, a plethora of the city guard lay felled in the streets they proved no match for the seasoned veterans of Albatross. This is horrible Mari whispered fighting back the urge to gag from the smell of blood and shit, they were approaching the academy where they were hoping to find their classmates but as it so often goes best-laid plans always find a way to go awry. Barring their path was yet another small skirmish between the city guard and Albatross and despite having the numbers in their favour the city guard was proving to be extremely inept as they were cut down one after another. Hey, Riri can you use your devil to take them out? I can but Id rather not waste it. I hate to say it but we need to kill them, Lili. Alright, Ill back you up... Im not talking about Albatross, I mean the city guard. Lilith''s face dropped at the mere prospect but Maris thought had solid reasoning. If they killed fellow members of Albatross while dressed in their armour their cover would be blown, being an endless labyrinth of buildings and streets eyes could be spying on them from anywhere. Were killing our own people then? Lilith murmured Our people? These arent our people Lili, youre a Dresden Princess and Im not from Eris, its a necessary sacrifice The verbal exchange grew louder which each of the girls rattled off their stance on the matter, caught up in the moment and with their voices raised a little too loudly they had lost sight of what sparked the conflict in the first place. Hey you two, what the hell are you doing here? A hoarse voice bellowed as the soldiers approached them having dispensed with the city guard, this was starting to become almost humorous at how ridiculously one-sided this was becoming. We finished up quickly so figured wed kill any stragglers Lilith answered Stragglers huh, What regiment do you belong to, answer now. Uh...well.shit... Mari stammered. A group of six more soldiers made their way towards the group this was really bad there was no way they could take this many of them without raising suspicion, fuck, theyd kill us on the spot if they figured out our little rouse. Their acting suspicious, what should we do? Seize them, well unmask them and find out the What the hell are you doing? A booming voice roared A hulking man with the build of a tank walked towards them he was donned in the same black and gold colours but was clad in sleek uniform instead of the amour that everyone else was dressed in, he had short slicked-back hair and his ebony skin glistened under the moonlight. Sir Lucian, well you see these two were... Silence! New orders from the boss, head to the palace now. His aura was suffocating he had the same intensity as Hideto and Frill or that damned Princess at a glance both Mari and Lilith new that fighting this behemoth would be tantamount to suicide. Yes, Regimental Commander! They all said sprinting away. Wishing to draw little attention to themselves the duo made their way towards the Palace that lay in the heart of the city, the streets turned barren and deserted with citizens who had shown zero resistance rounded up while those who stood their ground were swiftly dealt with. Seeing how quickly they were overrun it finally hit home just how out of their depth they really were, but Mari would not succumb to despair no matter how bleak she would thrash and fight to her flame burned out. The corpses of the city guard started to pile up as they grew closer to the palace, though they were ultimately defeated she admired their grit and determination in the face of certain death. A lump formed in the back of Maris throat her hands trembling ever so slightly at the prospect of the horrors that were to come before this night was through. She figured that by now the royal guard would battling Albatrosss main force and though theyre practically even in numbers that wont mean a lick of shit if the royal family rears their heads. Chapter 100: Pincers They soon arrived at the palace a mammoth structure of cast-iron and stone that seemed to stretch on for a mile, the royal courtyard was painted with blood and entrails with the corpses of the city guard scattered throughout. The Imperial Guard was nowhere to be seen which was logical the Empires army was broken up into three separate divisions. The armed forces, the primary army of the empire who had marched to face the kingdoms battalions. The city guard is charged with protecting the people and maintaining a sense of justice and order in the slums and upper districts. And the last was the Imperial guard an elite combat unit comprised of the most skilled fighters and sorcerers in the empire, their only purpose is to safeguard the royal family. They dont give a shit about anyone else the citizens of the city guard, they wouldnt live a finger to help and Mari found them to be a bunch of arrogant cocksuckers but they were strong and strength is what they needed above everything else. Falling to line Mari and Lilith nodded agreeing to wait for the perfect moment to launch a counter-attack, the bickering and chatting of Albatross fell to silence as two people made their way to the front of the pack capturing the attention of all in attendance. One of them was Lucian the man theyd run into before his monstrous frame and handsome face were pleasing on the eye but Mari had no doubt that those muscles werent just for show and if they try to fight him head-on theyll likely end up as little more than a bloody smear on the pavement. Alongside Lucian was a tall woman with skin like a doll and sharp ruby eyes that glistened under the moonlight, Fine work, soldiers! Lucian praised his voice roaring crisply like distant thunder. The plan went off without a hitch. The woman said smugly. So now on to phase two, Well be smashing down those doors and meeting up with the boss, then well skirmish with Imperial Guard the final barrier in our path. Excuse me, Regimental Commander, a question. Speak plainly! And make it snappy boy! Thank you, Its just that Im a little concerned Sir. About what? Lucian questioned Facing the Imperial Guard, A thousand of the best men and woman the empire can produce, while we stand at only 300 with the other 5000 of us are fighting with the main imperial army, frankly commanders, Im not sure we can win this.\ The pair of regimental commanders laughed hardily at the lack of confidence and concern of the soldier, the rest of the contingent appeared perplexed so it was safe to assume that the grunts arent aware of the full scope of the plan. Ordinarily youre concerns would be right on the money. But not this time, see our employer has made us some powerful friends so numbers wont be an issue. At that moment screeching and the sound of explosions rocked the palace, whoever these friends were it sounds like they commenced their assault. Lilis hands started to shiver so I held them to try to comfort her if only a little. What kind of friends could take on a thousand elites? The Hyogo Family and The Elder Sisters of the Church. Oh dont forget about the boss Lucian. So does that answer your question, all we need to do is bash the door until it cracks open. This situation turned from dire to catastrophic these guys were bad news but if the royal family and all of the elder sisters are here were royally fucked. But if all of those pricks are here then that means, hes here Seijuro Mari spat digging her nail into her hand to the point of almost piercing her skin. Now then boys and girls, prepare your spells and lets bust this door open. More and more Albatross soldiers were starting to arrive the chance to counterattack was diminishing by the second, perhaps they should make a strategic retreat, no that would just draw their attention, shit think Mari, think Onyx Magic: Steinspeer Gale Magic: Perosus Procella Twelve stone spears were mixed with a small cyclone that materialized in the middle of the court, it caught and killed several dozen Albatross members, those two voices almost brought a tear to her eyes. Tyrian, Madoka! Mari whispered The surprise attack proved extremely effective as several Albatross soldiers lay dead, thankfully we narrowly avoided becoming another pair of corpses. Madoka rained down arrows guided by gale magic she become quite the little sniper, the two regimental commanders evaded the projectiles with relative ease. And looked unperturbed as they surveyed the damage in silence. Argh! Sneaky little shits! The woman glowered Lisianthus Academy students is it? Lucian queried. Oh they think theyre clever do they, I''ll have their heads! The surviving soldiers staggered to their feet and assumed a defensive position around their commanders, blades drawn and nerves steeled. Madoka, cover me! Tyrian said leaping from the ledge and crashing to the ground below splitting the stone street on impact. It was easy to forget just how enormous Tyrian was not only in terms of his height but his girth and muscular were astonishing. You got it Tyr! Madoka chirped Clutched in his hand was a hulking mountain of steel forged into a two-sided battle axe, it was forged out of a special steel called Cleosten which was twice as strong as regular steel. The headmistress had the forged well in advance of the war but unfortunately due to a certain detour, neither Lilith nor Mari had them on hand. A small contingent of the soldiers rushed Tyrian and though they put up resistance Tyrian was able to power his way through crushing them and splattering their blood. Madoka showed her skilful marksmen ship by picking off a few more. Seeing this as an opportune time to strike and not wanting to get caught in friendly fire, she signalled Lilith and the two launched an attack from behind capturing them in a pincer formation. Lilith demonstrated her growing skill by slashing a handful of the soldiers in their exposed areas, Mari followed suit Void Magic: Crimson Mantis Blades An old favourite spell that made quick work of the remaining soldiers save for the two regimental commanders. She found the lack of action on the commanders part strange they stood back and watched as their own men were massacred, they held an almost callous indifference towards the loss of their own comrades. What the shit, Mari is that you? Tyrian shouted No shit, how many other void mages do you know Tyr? Wait then the person with you is, Lilith! Sharp eyes, Usa. Lilith said removing her helmet. Mari followed suit discard her stuffy helmet with a flick of her hair, they moved to stand alongside Tyrian to face down the two enemy commanders. Lucian laughed seeming to derive some twisted sense of amusement from the turn of events. An ambush on two fronts, theyve taught you well it seems, children of the academy. Hey, Cordelia are we settling this in our usual fashion? Sure if you have a Rias on hand. Im always carrying, you know that. Lucian reached into his chest pocket and produced a Rias coin Heads deals with the pests, tails open the door, what''s your call? Lucian primed the coin to be flipped. Heads like always! A single flip later and the positions were decided Lucian would be our opponent while Cordelia would try to open the door, not that we had any intentions of letting that happen. I take no joy in severing the wings of chicks yet to leave to the nest, but sentimentality wont stay my hand, struggle with all you have Class IX or youre going to die. For one of the worlds premier corps your men are weaker than piss, you dont seem all that different to me" Mari mocked "Prepare to get your ass kicked! You cocky son of a bitch!" Tyrian howled Young Hubris, How nostalgic, Now come! Lucian beckoned. Chapter 101: The Goliath Strikes The two parties sized each other Lucian was a muscular man and Mari would be reluctant to face him on her own but with Tyrian and the others at her side, she felt a surge of confidence. I read that most Mercenaries are melee fighters, not mages, draw your weapon already. Tyrian chided Lucian stretched taking his sweet time before answering Tyrian with a blunt retort, I only unsheathe my steel when needed and believe me it wont be necessary to dispense piss ants like you. Cocky Old Man! Here Eat this. Tyrian vaulted high into the air before crashing down splitting the ground on impact, Lucian had vanished in the span of a blink bedazzling and bewildering everyone. But Mari was the first to notice where the commander had repositioned too. The Hell? Tyrian said in disbelief, Lucian was on the roof behind Madoka who was so focused on providing sniper fire that she had noticed his presence looming behind her. When theres an enemy sniper theyre always the first target of the attack, Lucian said condescendingly as he grabbed Madoka by throat and suspended her in the air squeezing like a vice. Let her go!, Flare Magic: Ashen Rain! A beam of pale light struck the area the two were standing but Lucian easily dodged will still strangling Madoka. Tyrian, I need you to throw me with all your strength, right now, Mari demanded. You got it, Go get that bastard! Whatever youre scheming wont work, optimistic fools. Cordelia mocked while continuing her assault on the door. Tyr, Lili, You two protect the door, Ill handle Mr Strangle! Mari instructed seconds before being hurled through the air by Tyrian his strength really was beyond ridiculous. I cant use Duvalie and I need to conserve my Ballum but that doesnt mean I dont have a trick or two up my sleeve, let''s hope those extracurricular lessons with Hideto were worth it. Void Magic: Inanis Grieves Donning her gauntlets and grieves Mari barreled towards Lucian who was strangling the life out of Madoka. Let go of her motherfucker. She howled as she launched a sharp punch aimed for his head. The blow missed its mark but it was enough for Lucian to relinquish his grip causing Madoka to plummet to the ground below, luckily enough Tyrian has quick reflexes and was able to catch her in the nick of time. Hmm, so this is void magic, intriguing. Come closer and have a little taste, you bastard. If youre offering then, Im happy to oblige. Lucian closed the distance between them with lightning speed unleashing a swift onslaught of powerful punches and kicks, even blocking the strikes with my grieves did naught to diminish the impact of his blows, smashing his hands against magical iron, was he even human? Even with his inhuman strength and endurance if she could just land a clean strike to his head she could discharge some gale magic and sever his head clean off, she waited for her opportunity to strike and seized when it presented herself. Quickly ducking a sweeping kick Mari pivoted and leapt channelling Gale magic over the gauntlets she prepared to end the fight. Predictable! Lucian evaded Maris blow and counter-attacked with a kick to the stomach the impact sent her careening into through a wall and almost crashing to the ground below. The searing pain was intense as could feel her ribs were broken and blood was running from her mouth, she had never been hit that hard in her life but now wasnt the time to give up. Mari could hear the thundering footsteps of Lucian approaching her and shivered at the death he represented. You got me good, real good Ill give ya that. Stay still and Ill make your passing painless Choke on a dick, I aint dying here, I still need to avenge her, and help my friends, Mari grunted struggling to her feet. Placing her hand gently over her stomach Mari uttered the only healing magic she could recall in the heat of the moment Hygeia A soft emerald light washed over the area and the pain dulled and her wounds slowly but surely healed. Your moxie is admirable, but what friends are you fighting for? What? Mari turned to look down and was horrified. Lilith, Tyrian and Madoka were all petrified turned into stone statues all the while Cordelia made progress in opening the courtyard doors. Mari flashed back to Shikishima village and felt the urge to kill rise in her body then she heard the voice for the first time K????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????K?????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????T????????????????????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????m??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????A???????????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????T?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????h????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????r????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????f???????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????h??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????C???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????u???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????e??????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????b????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????d???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u?????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????x?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t???????i????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????g????????????????????????u?????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????v???????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????r?????????????y???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????,?????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????????????????,??????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????,??????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????a?????????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i??????????????????????????????????????????t???????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????,??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????c????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n???????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????m???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????f?????????????????????????????????e????????? ??????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????t????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????i???????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????u?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r?????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????????o????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????o??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????h???????????????????i???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????g??????????????????????????????????????????????????n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????s?????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????L???????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????t??????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????g???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????,????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????m???????????????b??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a???????????????????????c?????????????????????????????????????e???????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????y???????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????????????u??????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????c????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????a????????????????????????????????r??????????????????????????????????n????????????????????????????????????????????????????a??????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????d??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????e????????????????????????????????????????????s??????????????????????????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????r???????????????????????????????????????????????e??????????????????????????????????????????s???????????????????????????????????????????????????????.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????? ?????????????????K?????????????????????????????????i???????????????????l????????????l???????????????????,???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????K??????????i??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l???????????????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????K?????????????????????????????i?????????????????????????????l??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????l????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????f?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????o?????????????????????????????????????????????r????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????m?????????????????????????????????e??????????????????.???????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????? Shut up...Shut up... Youre both dead! Mari felt a massive flow of void magic bubbling up inside of her and like a dam about to overflow she could be little to hold it back, all it would take is a single step for her to lose control yet again. Dont get the flustered little girl! A smooth male voice teased. A spinning sabre rushed towards Lucian who dodged it and returned to its previous position, standing before Mari was a tall man with violet hair and amber eyes. His surprising appearance snapped Mari out of her rage for but a moment. What a surprise, I thought youd be with the rest of Virgo. Nah the boss thought you might try something so I stuck around. Oh god, why does he have to be here! Cordelia whined turning her attention to the uninvited guest. Hey kiddo go join your friends, theyll be fine just wait. A barrage of flare arrows rained down upon Cordelia causing her to reposition away from both the door and the rest of Class IX. On another roof was a young woman with curly carmine and sharp sapphire eyes. She was holding a majestic platinum bow. Of course, he wasnt alone, just wonderful. Cordelia sighed Hello Onyx Maiden, Goliath, its been a while. The Saber of Mirage and Dead Eye, We couldnt have hoped for better opponents, right Cordelia. This will be a pain in the ass but I do I have a score to settle with the sniping bitch. Ill be happy to show you some loving Cordelia but before that, I have one matter of business to attend to. The archer raised her bow high into the air as an arrow of shimmering green light appeared in her bow. This should remedy the salutation Regen Heilen The arrow was shot high into the sky before exploding and showering over Maris petrified classmates. Huh what the hell, everything went dark and then... Yeah, I cant remember anything either. Owie my head hurts... Madoka moaned Mari climbed down from the roof and rushed towards her classmates embracing them all with a vice-like squeeze. You guys, Im so happy youre okay. Mari sobbed. Hey Riri, I cant breath. Yeah youre a little too close, Mari, Tyrian said. Thank goodness. Lilith sighed Let me guess, Frill sent you right? Mari asked smiling widely. The Saber of Mirage bowed showing no concern for his opponent. Indeed she did, Hey Slyphi open a path for the hatchlings already. Listen up kids we have no idea whos waiting for you inside the palace so fall behind any instructors and adults you find and follow their lead, this courtyard is about to become a bloody battlefield. The Saber of Mirage informed Hmm so thats their game, Cordelia brace yourself all of our forces are rushing towards the courtyard and so too is a contingent of Virgo soldiers, soon small skirmishes will give way to an all-out brawl. The promise of battle appeared to excite the man known as The Goliath. Hold still and...fire! a bombardment of light arrows slammed against the palace doorway shattering it and opening a path forward, wasting no time Mari leapt from the rooftop hurting her knees in the process, Class IX sprinted towards the palace entrance and although Cordelia tried to block their path Sylphi ensured she had her full attention with some well-timed snipes. There are many ways to access the palace, we told some of your classmates a secret passageway, they should be well and truly into the thick of it by now, good luck, brats. The Saber of Mirage said before rushing to clash with the Goliath. We missed each other at the battle of Hamanoura but we can make up for lost time right now, Goliath. Indeed lets test the sharpness of your famed blade. Mari could hear the crash as the forces collided these people were a cut above the rest and in a league all their own, it made her wonder how much, Frill was holding back during her training. She had no guess as to what horrors awaited them in the tower but she knew she had to find Hideto and the other instructors and offer to support them any way they could. Chapter 102: Class IX United The remnants of class ix dashed madly through the lobby of the palace the distant sound of screams and skirmishes filled their ears the fights were in full swing. They were here to reunite the class and over support they all knew full well that any enemies up ahead were far above their pay grade. A familiar voice cried out in the distance as the class rushed deeper into the Palace lobby, bodies of the imperial guard were strewn all over painting the floor and walls with their blood and guts. Some Hyogo soldiers were deceased to so they at least they managed to thin their ranks if nothing else. Arashi Magic: Cerulean Flash An eruption sounded followed swiftly by distorted screams, the fight was in full swing and while Mari believed her classmates could handle average soldiers if anymore of those regimental commanders or worse a Hyogo family member showed up itd be a death sentence. After another sprint we found the source of the conflict Klaus was engaged with some Hyogo soldiers and thankfully he wasnt alone. Tide Magic: Sceall Farriage Beatrice twirled her staff conjuring a wave of water that crashed against her foes, rendering them incapacitated and flooding the area Klaus, Beatrice! Lilith shouted. Oh joy, it took you long enough. Beatrice chastised. Better late than never right Trix. Mari chirped And who gave you permission to shorten my name? Tyrian and Klaus high fived, all the boys in Class IX had grown quite close over their short time together, though their a bunch of trouble makers, Mari had come to depend on them. Wheres Drake and Aeolus? If theyre not with you, no clue. Klaus answered We received orders from Instructor Cromwell to assist the royal guard but they were already dead by the time we arrived. Madoka said Thats when we were ambushed by some Hyogo solidiers, but their skill was lacking, so we managed. A cold shiver fell over Mari as her muscles started to cramp, she felt a familiar presence deeper in the palace, a presence that was seared into her very soul, he was here, the sole target of all her undying rage and hatred. Seijuro! Mari screeched before running deeper into the Palace. Wait Mari, Come back! Madoka panicked Dont just stand their, after the moron. Tyrian said Riri Wait! Lilith screamed Staying calm was no longer an option not when she could feel that bastards Ballum, she thought she was better then this that killing Daphne might have steeled her composure but nothing could have been further from the truth she was unraveling. Kill them, Ill Kill them all! In one of the upper corridors a small contingent of Hyogo soldiers was were relaxing confident in their victory, Maris footsteps alerted them as quickly drew their weapons in a vain attempt to barricade their path. Duvalie: Acceleration Magic! Are you sure master, using my magic would put your muscles and mind under immense strain.. "Just shut up and do it Duvalie!" "Fine but no more than 15%" Shes just an academy student, what do we do captain? Our orders are for none to pass, put her down. Aye, Sir! Just die, insects! Mari used her blurring speed to tear the soldiers in half before continuing her mad dash towards the Arch Bishop and whoever else lied in wait, the blood lust was overflowing, she didnt care who they were anybody who stood in her way would perish at her hands. Argh! Mari staggered as she was blind sided by several spells at once coming from behind her, she had been in such a mad dash that she hadnt noticed their presence. No matter putting down a few maggots was a simple endeavor. Two can play at that game! Char Magic: Draken Inslaught Her attackers were reduced to ash blindsided by the surprise onslaught and unable to escape the blaze, his appearance was enough to soften her blood lust but only for a moment. You alright, Mari? Drake approached Yeah, thanks for the assist. Mari pushed her lips against his in a quick sloppy kiss, they werent dating or committed but their months of intimacy had diminished any sense of awkwardness or barriers regarding physical contact. Hey lovebirds, you know were war right. Aeolus emerged from behind Drake and without skipping a beat hurled one of his duel short swords in their direction, it careened past us and struck one of the soldiers right in the head right as he was able to charge us. Kitty! Mari squeaked squeezing the poor boy. Between the embrace and the impressive throwing demonstration by Kitty the rest of Class IX who had been at her heels had closed the distance and arrived. Finally all of Class IX was united once more and ready to face whatever lies ahead. Riri if you ever run off like that again Ill kill you myself, understood. Lilith scolded seizing Mari by the collar. Sorry bestie, I dont know what came over me. Mari reassured patting her head. So Class IX is united once more. Beatrice sighed Good to see none of you kicked the bucket. Tyrian added Our chances of survival are slim at best, and yet. Klaus chortled. At least were all here, together as a Class. Lilith smiled. Its been less than a year but weve come far, lets show these bastards. Aeolus roared. Aeolus, Lilith, Madoka, Beatrice, Drake, Tyrian, Klaus, we were all strangers before to long, but now more than classmates were comrades, "Lets get through this with nobody dying. Mari shrieked And with that the freshly reunited class charged deeper into the depths of the unknown, ready to face whoever awaits them as a unified front. Chapter 103: Medusa Blitz The soldiers proved skilled but were ultimately unable to stand against the combined force of Class IX who put all their combat and magic training to good use. After a few detours they made it to a barren room with a gilded platform in the middle of it. The area was strange, unlike any other room theyd seen in the palace, the platform emitted an eerie crimson glow and seemed to pulse in a slow but steady rhythm. Class IX gathered around the exterior of the platform their eyes locked in curiosity. So anybody have a clue as to what this is? Madoka asked Youre hopeless, its obviously a platform, an elevator perhaps. Beatrice chided Dont be mean, Trice. Lilith said ruffling the small girls disheveled hair. Uh, sorry. Beatrice mumbled under her breath. Such diligent students almost brings a tear to my old eyes. A gruff voice sounded from behind them causing to students to jolt backwards and become on guard. Sitting on beam perched high in the air was muscular men with graying hair, he appeared to be in his late forties maybe older. A freshly lit cigar smoked from his mouth, he took his time snubbing his cigar before jumping to the ground in a single swift movement. Oh great, another regimental commander. Lilith groaned Im impressed you brats managed to slip through Lucian and Cordelia, then again you probably had some help from Virgo, didnt ya. This man was so casually that it sent chills up Maris spine the regimental commanders were strong but sure, if all of us pool our strength we can take down one of them. He cant be any stronger than Lucian. That strange little thing before you is called an Atollo, stand on it and youll be whisked away at lightning speeds to the next stratum of this palace. The man spoke slicking his hair back. Youre the enemy, why tell us? Drake queried Because it doesnt matter, This your dead end kids. See our employer has tasked me with guarding the first stratum, so that means you have two choices, you can scamper away from here and Ill pretend we never met or you can fight and die, Your call. You invade us and expect us to flee like rats? Mari scowled Its nine one one, you think you can win? Tyrian roared Ah the naivete of youth, that takes me back. Time for a taste reality. The man unsheathed the great sword that strapped to his back, it was an ebon blade with golden accents The fact that he could wield such a blade so effortlessly was concerning but there was no way they could back away now. Delta Formation! Well smash him with a Vanishing before our eyes the man swung his sword with blistering speed aiming for Madoka, Aeolus lunged managing to block the blow with his duel blades but he was beginning to buckle. Madoka, Quick Shoot Leaping backwards Madoka shot a volley of three arrows wrapped in her wind magic which increased the speed significantly, with a split second reaction the man knocked Aeolus off balance, before sending him smashing through a pillar with a savage kick to the gut. Addtionally he swatted the arrows way without even looking turning his attention the flare, tide and Shade magic coming his way as a furious Tyrian and Drake rushed the man. Youll pay for that bastard Tyrian roared Hear choke on this, Char Magic: Ember Fist Drake conjured a flaming punch that hurried towards their target, in a display outrageous dexterity the man slashed through the flaming fist and weaving between the fierce flurry of destructive blows dolled out by Tyrian and his axe. Methodically one by one the boys fell to the nameless assistant and the barrage of spells proved futile this was bad, real bad. Three of them were out cold, but we couldnt give up, Mari was going to protect everyone even if her broke her body. You sure live up to your title of regimental commander. Lilith sighed Let me guess, you have a cool title too? Aye, but youve misconstrued one thing little ladies, I aint a regiment commander. The man lit another cigar showing his utter lack of concern for the battle at hand, the way he danced and weaved across the battle field all while wielding that behemoth of a blade so deftly with just one arm was awe inspiring. Ive lost my manners, allow me to offer a formal introduction during this little lull in battle, Im Rhett, the commander of Albatross, but most of my guys just call me the Boss, nice and simple. ` Okay brats time is Rias, Lets start round two. He snubbed his cigar once again before brandishing his great sword and striding towards the remaining members, Maris eyes darted around the room, Drake, Tyrian and Kitty were still knocked out cold, things were looking bleak, there was but one thing to do. Lili, Madoka, Beatrice, Klaus, I want you to board the platform and move to the next stratum without me. Are you stupid or just insane? Beatrice scolded No I refuse to leave you, if youre fighting so am I. Lilith objected Just shut up and go, if I let go theres a chance I can win, if I give into the voices in my head and use devil possession theres a chance, but I cant fight him and protect you. Heeding her advice the conscious members of Class IX rushed to the platform as Mari prepared to unleash all the power she could muster. Wasnt expecting to use this just yet but ah to hell with it. Rhett raised his sword high above his head and inhaled before speaking a strange screaming Medusa Blitz A white flash erupted ensnaring Class IX and halting them were they stood, they were completely paralyzed, not even able to blink let alone move a muscle. Rhett was vexed about having to use the technique, the sound of irritation was clear in his voice. Additionally besides full body paralysis Mari couldnt so much as utter a squeak like a rat they were utterly helpless, what kind of magic was this? Or was it a physical technique, Thoughts about being able to move flooded Maris mind she had to move, she had to protect everyone. Cant say I like putting down kids, But jobs a job Rhett groaned. For what its worth itll be painless, you wont even realize youre dead. True to his word Rhett surged towards the powerless students like a bolt of lightning about to strike the earth, Master! If you give me control Ill be able to move you of harms way, Itll be just be a few seconds but enough to get you out of danger. A tempting offer to flee like a scared rat, I want too, my whole body is telling me to flee, but I wont leave them, refuse to let my comrades, no my friends die here. Rhetts crushing footsteps echoed ever closer she could almost feel the heat of his steel upon her neck, this man was a monster, to think just days ago Mari was boasting about how strong they had become, what a farce, so pathetic it was almost comical This is it huh, this is how my journey Chapter 104: Cutting In All Mari could hear was the swishing of Rhett''s great sword as it sliced clean through the air it was death made flesh bound in the coldest steel. Straining her entire body she still couldn''t move. No she thought, she had to protect them even at the cost of her own miserable life, Move damn it, your stronger than this, Velvet... Ple...." "Mind if i cut in" A playful voice announced. Though she couldn''t see them Mari knew that voice and felt relieved the calvary had arrived and not a moment to soon. The great blade that was primed to cleave class IX in twine had been intercepted by another. With a succession of rapid strikes Rhett found himself on the defensive and retreated a little, whatever spell he had cast over the Class had shattered vanishing as quickly as it had came. "Wow close call, You guys really are shit at fighting though." "Frill!" Mari exclaimed leaping to hug the girl with tears in her eyes. Frill Tartan the commander of Virgo and for a brief time their slave driver of a combat trainer, she looks unassuming but her strength is immense and her skills with a blade was mesmerising to behold. "Frill Fucking Tartan" "We meet again, Rhett, or should i just call you Black Albatross?" "I don''t give a shit one way or the other, Miss Pink Fawn." Without so much as another syallable between the two of them they lunged towards one another the clashing of their steel causing sparks to scatter, their swords were very different, Rhett wielded a comically large great sword like something out of Final Fantasy or Berserk. While Frill wielded a more elegant blade like Rhett''s the sword born an Ebon hue but with shades of red and silver in contrast with his gold and purple, Frill''s blade was more akin to a Falchion and stood taller than the girl herself. Frill managed to create some distance between Rhett and the students, and in a blink they could move again whatever was binding them in place had dispersed. "And all the piss ants are accounted for, Now get going." Frill commanded "What was that just now?" Drake inquired "It''s called Mahi and it''s a Chi Manipulation technique." Frill answered "Ma what?" Tyrian said "I''ve never heard of anything of the sort." Beatrice remarked "She''s dead on, you wouldn''t find it in any of your magic tomes Missy." Rhett smirked "But enough talking, you littke mice can run along now." "Don''t patronize you old bastard." Tyrian stormed forward only to be blocked by Frill Frill''s eyes had glazed over and were cold like ice and her expression had become stern and austere like a soldier prepared for war. "You need to leave." Frill said. Ignoring the girls orders Tyrian attempted to push past her only to be knocked on his ass with a swift kick. "You''re weak, All of you are no better than helpless children, You think strength in numbers makes a difference? All that''s happen is there''d be eight more corpses on the burial pyre." "Your prides wounded right? It hurts watching people you care about die, that sense of powerless is suffocating. Run, survive, grow stronger and never forget that sickening feeling." "So you''re calling use useless?" Tyrian barked "No caling you useless would be an insult to useless people, as you are right now you''re all just dead weight and i can''t fight this cunt and carry dead weight so go or i swear i''ll cut you down myself" Frill barked like a drill sargeant. "Thank you, Frill." Mari said turning to board the platform with the others. As the platform slowly rose to the next level Class IX watched in a sense of awe and frustration as the two Blademasters traded blows with inhuman speed and ferocity it was like watching a battle between two armies. "So this the difference in power" Klaus sighed "It puts everything into context." "Yeah, Trice it''s so aggrevating." "You''re not alone Lili, I feel like crying." Madoka whined. "Dammnit" "Chin up Tyr, This nights far from over." Mari consoled With the blood lust subsided for now all Mari could think about was safeguarding her comrades. "I''m not losing anyone else, ever again." She whispered. The lift finally arrived at the next leave grinding a halt and locking into place, the next area was like the inside of sprawling church, it was once again empty save for another glowing platform at the end of the room. And seated on the steps in front of that platform was a muscular woman shrouded in shadow, noticing the Class she stood up and slowly revealed her self beneath the moon light. Her hair was short dishelved locks of silver and her skin was tanned, she wore a top that barely concealed her ample breasts, a black fur jacket, red slacks and sandles, her sense in fashion was intriguing if nothing else. "How did you lot get up here, there''s no way you defeated Rhett, care to tell me?" Her voice was deep and hoarse laced with an undercurrent of condescentiion, before anyone could answer Aeolus pushed through everyone and rushed forward his face twisted in confusion. "What are you doing here, Miriam?" "Aeolus? That you, Holy shit it''s been what, four years, no wait five!" "You know this person Kitty." "Unfortunately, Everyone this is Miriam my.." "His smoking hot, badass, Big Sister." Chapter 105: Big Sister What are you doing here, Miriam! Aeolus glowered drawing his twin blades and dropping into a combat stance. The woman appeared unperturbed shrugging as she inched her way closer to the group. Whats with the killer eyes, is that any way to speak to your cherished sister, come here, gimme a hug. Grunting Aeolus rushed forward unleashing a barrage of shade magic resulting in a burst of dark explosion erupting making debris fall from the ceiling. You really intended to kill me with that, damn bro didnt think you had it in ya. Miriam smirked emerging from the lingering dust unharmed. Arent you going to introduce me to your little friends? Aeolus remained silent raising his hand and preparing to launch another volley, this Miriam woman was made Mari uneasy she didnt have the same intense aura that the members of Albatross had but their was quality to her that made Maris blood run cold. How rude if you wont introduce me, Then Ill make the first move. In less than the blink of an eye Miriam had vanished and it wasnt super speed or anything of the sort training with Duvalie had some fortuitous side effects such as being able to keep with objects in fast motion. Where did she go? Klaus said as the students scanned the room Hey, let go of me! Madoka squeaked. Im sorry but when I see such ripe fruit I lose all control just let me have a little taste. Displaying an utter disregard for boundaries or personal decorum Miriam gleefully fondled Madokas breasts, Mari and the rest of Class IX watched on for a short while her lecherous acts blind siding them Id heard that Cottontails develop quite nicely but youre something special. Miriam teased licking her lips. Hey guys, ugh dont just watch, a little help please? Madoka moaned Right, Forgive me!, Unhand Madoka this instant sister! Aeolus roared Aw did little bro finally get himself a girlfriend? I wont warn you again, Unhand her or else. Miriams gleeful expression twisted into one of sardonic mockery Why dont you make me little bro? Oh wait you cant because youre miserable trash, the biggest loser our clan has ever produced. Youre nineteen this year and youre still only a Saint Rank? When I was your age I had left home as an Emperor, Youre a disgrace to the Nekomata name. Miriam derided It was clear to see that her barbed words had cut Kitty deeply as he winced and lowered his gaze, seeing this was enough to snap Class IX back to reality as they all came rushing to his defence with Yeah this bastard is almost too good, typical show off. Tyrian chortled He gets top marks in both History and Physical Arts. Lilith added with pride And hes only second to myself in Offensive Arts and Sorcerous Theory, and thats a stellar achievement, Ill have you know. Beatrice boasted Raise your head Aeolus you have nothing to prove to this nauseating woman. Klaus encouraged Mari lunged forward placing herself in front of Aeolus acting his shield, the venomous words of this so called sister struck a nerve, reminding her of her past life as the perpetual disappointment Atsushi Anno. Watch your mouth bitch! Mari scowled Wait who the hell is that Mari thought as a shrouded figure appeared on ceiling beams above, it was Maya who looked to be preparing a surprise attack, this might work, theres no telling how dangerous Miriam is shes probably as strong as that Rhett bastard if not stronger, so taking her out with a surprise attack might be the optimal strategy Without exchanging a single word a silent plan was concocted between Mari and the former inquisitor, Mari would summon forth Duvalie and use her magic to decelerate Miriam giving her enough to rend Madoka to safety while preventing Miriam from dodging at the same time it was their best shot to end this with decisive blow. Now, Duvalie! Before the target could move a muscle her speed was slowed to a grinding halt a toddler could have landed a strike on her with the speed she was moving at. Maya gestured telling Class IX to back off and Mari happily complied embracing Madoka in her arms. Hit her with everything youve got, Maya! Ugh, I was already planning too. Maya sighed Raising her Ballum Scepter high Maya conjured a ridiculous amount of water that lingered in the area above Miriam, Tide Magic: Tiamat Impulse! The gargantuan pool of water formed in a writhing slithering sea serpent that crashed down Miriam with immense force. The shockwave was enough to send all of Class IX flying and shatter a few of the stone pillars around the room, Mari watched on in all as dust and debris filled the room and Maya made a fast advance towards the Class Its good to see you again, Class IX Maya smiled Its wonderful to see you again, Maya. Mari beamed while ruffling the smaller girls hair. When the invasion began I feared the worst, it lifts my spirits to see you all none the worse for ware. So Mari the rumors were true, You inherited Daphnes devil after all. Maya said inquisitively Mari had grown accustomed to the red markings that seemed to envelop ever more of her body so she took little notice to how her body morphed and twisted during her devil activation. The glowing crimson eyes and pockets of darkness shrouding random parts of her body. Mari look out! Maya screamed shoving her out of the way. As Mari fell backwards she watched in horror as a blade tore through Mayas chest skewering her, Mari felt the familiar sensation of warm blood stain her pale cheeks. Maya staggered forward but collapsed to her knees after a few steps. Damn I letmyguard down Maya winced before coughing up a lungful of blood and bile. Miriam emerged from the dust unscathed each of her foot steps sounded liked a clap of thunder, Mari split her attention between the oncoming threat and healing Maya. You know Id planned on teasing you little birdies and then letting you fly free in honor of our little family reunion but you had to go and sucker punch me, marring my perfect face and forcing me to take on this revolting devil form, Well now Im just gonna slaughter all of you little shits Miriams devil form was far above Daphnes she had grown a single horn on her head, long slender claws and a single wing molded from the darkness itself. Second Form: Crimson Gale A blur of red light crashed down between Devil Miriam and the students as slashes of flame struck Miriam knocking her backwards a few meters . Leaping to their rescue like a hero in a shonen manga was instructor Redgrave. Your diligence and training has bared fruit, Its good to see you all in one piece kids, You two Lycoria. Instructor Redgrave! Lilith chirped Thanks for coming, Teach. Drake said relieved Hey Aeolus Im sorry your sister is such a bitch, but dont let her sordid personality define you, You need to forge your own path and find out being a Nekomata means to you. Redgrave consoled. Excuse me Instructor but that sword technique you used Lilith queried Figured youd catch that, Im a practitioner of your families school and my master was none other than your late Mother, Forgive my lateness Princess but I want to offer my sincere condolences While the class reunion was well underway Miriam had rose to her feet and contrary to her pisses off demeanour from a few moments ago she was now grinning from ear to ear and had released her devil from to everyones surprise. Rushing headlong into the jaws of peril like a knight in shining armor, You havent changed a bit, Vali. Miriam chortled Miriam The Resolute, No its Miriam The Unyielding now, Elder Sister of the Flanade Church. Youre mistaken actually, My appointment to the position of Elder Sister was a temporary arrangement made at the behest of my great Queen. Your Queen? What are you talking about? Vali asked My sweet little Lion you really have no idea how out of your depth you, None of you have a clue as to whats really happening, Its honestly quite depressing fighting for cause you understanding of. Whatever madness your babbling about is irrelevant, As is our past right now your just an enemy that needs to eliminated and I shall do just that. Vali roared raising his Tachi. I can feel the blood starting to pump lets do this Vali no tricks only blades. Miriam raised her own blade it medium sized sword similar to a roman Gladius, ordering us to board the platform and make our way to the final stratum. Class IX and Maya who was being attended to by Madoka and Beatrice watched as the two behemoths traded blows their speed and strength was frightful as the sound of steel grinding on steel the screech of sparks became dulled, the students steeled themselves for whatever may lie ahead. Chapter 106: What the hell did we walk into? The platform took its sweet time ascending to the next stratum giving Mari ample opportunity to mull over the events that exploded before their eyes, Maya was in a stable position after some well timed healing though with all the blood staining her uniform she looked like a homicide victim. Hey guys I have something I need to say, so please listen. Mari implored raising her voice. Mari closed her eyes and inhaled a long deep breath as she sorted her thoughts before speaking. We survived two monsters who struck with the intent of killing us, but it wasnt by our own power or merit it was by sheer dumb luck, we were saved and protected by our allies who are fighting for their lives as we stand here shitting ourselves. Mari exhaled curling her hands into fists and digging her nails hard slicing her soft skin. So I want you guys to promise me that no matter who or what awaits us at the end of this ride that we will fight to the bitter end, We owe it to everyone who fought and died, to everyone who carved a path forward for us. We are Class IX, Were bad asses and its time we start fucking acting like it. The deafening quiet that followed after the final syllables dripped from her tongue was gut wrenching like a joke thats punchline doesnt land her classmates directed their judgemental gaze upon her. Talk about a failed pep talk, Mari supposed that such things only work in video games and anime, she sunk her gaze towards the ground as a blush crept across her pale face. Drake was the first to break the silence with a gut busting laugh putting Mari out of her mercy by splitting the awkward tension in half. How long have you been working on that little pep talk Riri? Lilith smiled I uh, kinda pulled it out of my ass honestly. A chorus of laughter spread through the Class and for a moment they all forgot they were in the middle of a losing war, theyre wouldnt be another hero to rush in save the day, it was time sink or swim. The elevator reached the next stratum locking into place, nothing could have prepared them for the scene that they walked in. The room was enormous with open balconies on either side, this was the summit of the palace. Instead of a lone enemy barring their path they rocked up to the worst scenario. Its over, were fucked. Tyrian whimpered This is how I die isnt it? Beatrice cried. Standing before them spread out along twin winding stair cases the lead up to a platform with a stone alter was every single one of their worst enemies. The Royal Family Accompanied them was A maid with raven hair, a young boy with snowy hair, a short young woman dressed in a nuns garb with vivacious pink hair, a woman dressed in a flowing cherry and black dress their faced concealed a leather hood and and a bird mask. Lastly there was a lanky anemic woman with bags under eyes and tousled sky blue hair clothed in a grimy lab coat. All of their attention now rested squarely on their unwelcome guests, a cold shiver slithered down Maris spine as she felt a fear greater than any she had felt before. Shit. She stuttered her lips trembling and all that vigor drained from her body. Well, Well if it isnt the little Stray. A robust voice was the first to speak. Mari darted her eyes locking onto the source of the words that filled her ears, it was him, it was that bastard prince, the object of every waking thought and machination, her end goal. Seijuro! Mari growled like a starving wolf Chapter 107: So This is War? Mari did her best to appear fierce and threatening but looking at the impossible wall that lay before her she felt her knees buckling from the anxiety, one of the Hyogos was bad enough but all of them and these unknown threats was overwhelming. I commend you for making it this far Class IX A voice deep and commanding pierced the dreadful silence as the masked figure strode forth to the edge of the balcony. Forgive my lack of manners, Im sure youve heard much about me but allow me to formally introduce yourself, I am Rokujo, King of Hyogo and the man mot responsible for your despair and hardship There was a tinge of apprehension mixed in with the domineering tone as if he was trying to maintain his composure from behind the unfeeling mask. Father might I make a suggestion? Seijuro said his face as detestably smug as ever. But of course Rokujo said turning to face the bastard Prince who brought his gloved hands together in a crisp clap, Theres no for all of us to remain to deal with this rabble, Ill stay and play with the children while the rest of you accompany Setsuna and Coco to finish the ritual. A fine point indeed, Alright Seijuro Ill leave it your hands, Lets be off, Lady Coco Rokujo said gesturing towards the woman with disheveled sky blue hair. Good, I really hate waiting you know The girl managed to squeak out between yawns. The King and the two girls boarded a platform that rested behind them, the rest of the family and their alies turned to follow as Mari and the class stood paralised like deer caught in blinding headlights. Do not fear students Im a very good mood so youre demise will be painless, well probably. Seijuro laughed gleefully raising his arm. Solis Magic: Sonnenstrahl a ball of light formed in his hand and in a split moment fired at the center of the group. There was no time to dodge this beam would incinerate them down to the bone, this was the end, using her spells and Duvalie so much was foolish she didnt have the energy to move, not even a muscle . So this is it, Velvet youll get your wish soon enough, Shi I hope I get to see you again, Sorry I couldnt keep my promise, I love you. Chrono Magic: Rhwytr Amser Hideto emerged from nowhere casting a barrier that deflected Seijuros vicious attack. Hideto! Mari said joyfully tears welling in her eyes. Thank you so much for coming Lilith said smiling. Damn that was a close shave but hey a wins a win, You kids alright back there? Hidetos usual lackadaisical and devil may care disposition had vanished as he locked on to his family with a quiet fury. Sup fuckers Hideto said stepping closer his family fell to silence caught off guard by the arrival of their long lost kin, It cant be, Hide? Mei said her lips turning into a smile. It does this withered old heart well to see you again, my son The king said a tinge of melancholy in his voice. You going senile old man, Your son died along with this missing arm right here. Hideto gesturing at his missing appendage, Its not late, you can still join the winning side, Hideto. Seijuro said lowering his arm to his side. Seijuro contend with your errant brother, Norn and Mirai should be sufficent to handle those students The King ordered as the rest of his children and alies bordered the platform. Youre going to need than that you old bastard Tenmetsu Magic: In the blink of an eye Hideto was covered in the dark markings of a devil possession and a great crimson magic circle had emerged beneath their feet. A flash of red light burst forth and the room was filled with several familiar faces. Empress Grayfia, Headmistress Lovelace, Instructor Azalie, Instructor Vali, Frill, A tall thin man with amber eyes narrow like a snake, Ruka the girl from one of the trials and Hinamori had appeared from thin air to join the fray. Standing opposite them was a perplexed looking Rhett and Miriam, The hell was that bullshit Rhett said scratching his head, Dont look at me Miriam answered turning her gaze the royal family. You sly little bastard Seijuro said his lips twisting into a scowl, The laughter of the King sliced through the tension and once more he commanded the floor. To think youd figure out the secret to the devil binding ritual, you never cease to impress Hideto. Shove your praise up your ass old man Oh my look at that to think the guardians of the trial would grace us, Ouro The Guileful and Ruka The Wise in the flesh, well something like flesh anyways Coco said enthusiastically. Youre the last person I want to be praised by, Second Apostle Ruka said through clenched teeth. Apostle? Beatrice asked speaking on behalf of the rest of Class IX. Theres no time for words, we need kick there asses and end this war Lovelace said striding to the front of the group. Very well then Seijuro, Norn, Elsa, Mirai and Xenovia will join The Black Albatross and The Silver Wolf to dispense with these eyesores. The king said turning his back and boarding the lift to the next stratum without uttering another word. Listen well Class IX because I wont be repeating myself, When we clash with the enemy find your opportunity and use these She threw a bag that contained a bunch of white Reisen crystals. These are special Reisen crystals shatter them and theyll take you a hidden room were youll find special armor and weapons suited to each of you, Once youve recovered and suited up Hinamori will lead to a secret passage thatll take you straight to the third stratum. Hideto added. After a lull both sides erupted into a skirmish of magic and steel and the students wasted zero time in shattering the Reisen crystal, as their her vision became obscured the last thing Mari witnessed was a furious frenzy of magical onslaughts and the sound of steel sparking. Chapter 108: The Poisoned Blade of Treachery The mighty clash of raw power was still fresh in her mind as Mari followed on the heels on Hinamori quickly arriving the secret room, inside the room was wide assortment of armor and weapons clearly tailored to the strengths of the members of Class IX. What else have they been hiding Klaus said undressing himself while Mari rushed over a set of luxurious velvet robes that rested below an ornate white and crimson bow. Just shut up and get dressed already Beatrice scolded grabbing her weapons which was an impressive bronze Ballum Scepter with a turquoise crystal at the very top of it. Be Careful, Piss ant A voice whispered inside Maris head she smiled at the sound of it, it had been the first time she had been serenaded with the sweet sound of Velvets voice in months, for whatever reason she been keeping her distance form her ever since Mari had consumed the devil Duvalie. Dont worry, I will Mari said stroking her hair her anxiety had been quelled a little but it was much to early to feel at ease, shed stop whatever their scheme is no matter the cost, theyd already died once so what the hell did they have to fear. Mari felt a warm hand rest upon her shoulder it was Lilith who was doing her best to force a smile and look like she had everything under control, Whats Up Lili... Searing pain radiated throughout her body and the sound of dripping filled her ears. Her strength faded from her like air from a punctured balloon, Ugh, Why? Was all she managed to say before a quick thrust caused the pain to run even deeper. Lilith had plunged a small concealed blade straight into Maris heart, it was a direct hit. Lilith smiled had fallen away to a blank expression her eyes hollow and devoid of light. What do you think your doing! Klaus screamed drawing his weapon, You bitch! Tyrian screamed stampeding forward. Aqua Liga Beatrice twirled her staff conjuring sapphire chains that quickly bound around Tyrian forcing him to the ground and restraining him with relative ease. Drake, TriceWhy would you Lilith twisted and tore the sword out as Mari fell to her knees blood spewing from her body she couldnt fight running herself ragged earlier was foolish mistake. How long have you been on their side? Klaus said stepping between them an Mari. What about Madoka? Klaus asked his face growing pale Drake started laughing like a sociopath gesturing widely with his arms, You really havent figured it out yet, god your stupid, fill em in Beatrice Mari struggled to keep her eyes open as more and more blood rushed from her body, it took all her will power to just to remain conscious and listen to the conversation. That walking vexation has been dead for weeks, close to a month now actually. Beatrice said without a flicker of guilt or remorse. Bullshit, we saw her ten minutes ago" Drake drove his boot down hard into Tyrians head kicking him over and over while explaining the situation. The Second Apostle has abilities that defy comprehension, she forged a flesh doll in the image of Madoka and than used Gehirn magic to puppeteer it act and respond exactly like the genuine article You bastards, Ill kill all of you Klaus screamed! Rushing towards the treacherous Trio his face twisted by wrath. Mind your step, Klaus Drake laughed. Beatrice twirled her staff and cast yet another spell with lighting speed. Vattengruva Suddenly a flash of blue light appeared below his feet and a small explosion burst forth, severing both Klaus legs. Nacht Kanon A sphere of darkness formed in Klaus hands as he fought through the agony to aim at Drake and Beatrice. Ill crush your bones to dust Tyrian said through gritted teeth God you men are gross Beatrice said lowering her staff as Lilith skipped over the hall of mangled bodies joining her conspirators. Ill wrap this little exchange up Drake said as Lilith and Beatrice exited the room, Klaus and Tyrian prepared to cast their spells but given their current state it took much longer to gather the Ballum it normally would. Tyrian thanks for being so trusting, Klaus thanks for being such a useful tool and finally Mari, thanks for being such a cheap little whore, Ill put you out of your misery now Drake said his snicker faltering for a moment. Eterno Helvete At his command Drake had conjured a great ball of fire, taking one last look at his maimed classmates before casting the fire into the room and sealing the door and with a snap of his finger a sizeable detonation occurred accompanied by the short and sharp guttural screams of two dying men. The last thing Mari saw was a wall of white hot flame rushing towards her, she felt her skin sear and before too long everything slipped to darkness. Mari Anno was dead. Chapter 109: Mari’s Declaration Mari felt weightless as she floated in a black void the pain felt distant and now and her nostrils were free of the stench of burning flesh. It was all dark she couldnt see a thing, nor could she hear but her sense of smell was a retained. A flagrant aroma like fresh plums danced inside her nose before a sharp snap brought her hearing back, her sight soon followed, the smell grew stronger until it was a little overwhelming. Well look what the cat dragged in A saccharine voice said a voice that was familiar yet strange at the same time. Though her vision was obscured and unfocused she could make out the frame of a tiny woman with locks of golden hair. Its been a while, You ugly bastard The sweet voice soured becoming cruel and scathing with just a tinge of levity mixed in for good measure. As Maris blurred vision came into focus she was taken aback. Still shirtless, Still with beautiful breasts and slightly longer blonde hair that bled into platinum at the tips. Jolting up and assuming a combat stance on instinct Mari surveyed her frame a little longer than she probably should have. Your brain is all woman now, Youve gotten stronger but you just cant seem to snuff out that pervert streak now can you, Atsushi, Oh sorry its Mari now isnt it? The voice mocked deriving great pleasure from casting their teasing barbs. Dont take this personally but I was hoping that Id never see your face again. Mari said lowering her guard while letting a sigh push past her lips. How rude, Is that anyway to treat your savior? Well either way this little reunion means Im dead doesnt it, Elpheria? Mari said taking a seat and crossing her legs. Oh my youve changed and I dont mean physically, When you and I first met you had given up on life entirely but now I see a fire burning in your eyes, why is that? You know since my reincarnation everything that could go wrong has gone wrong and I finally realize why, I cant believe it took me dying again for it to click, god Im such fool. Mari laughed. Hmm do go on. Elpheria perked up clearly invested in the conversation, Mari slammed her fist against the ground repeatedly while grunting like a wild beast. "I was arrogant acting like the main character of a manga thinking that the world revolved around me, I see now that I''m just another insect writhing in the shit, Empires, Kingdoms, Friends, Enemies. I dont give a fuck about any of that anymore, I want to burn it all to the ground, I want to rip and tear the world apart until all that remains is blood and ash. I am the void and the void is I, Ill consume every corner of that wretched world until theres nothing left. Elpheria seemed greatly amused by Maris violent declaration removing herself from her throne and approaching the girl. Theres no difference between Japan and Ascar, So Ill just destroy it all and make a world where Shinobu can be happy, Ill grow strong enough until I can make that dream a reality, Now send me back. The Goddess look as though she was going to unload an onslaught of sharp retorts but decided to stay her hand at the last second. Even I couldnt have foreseen such a succulent twist of fate, Very well as a courtesy and for my own amusement Ill send you back to that wretched world you abhor. The past Void mage transformed the world I wonder what youre actions will wrought, Bye, Bye now. The Goddess blew a Kiss before snapping her fingers and as everything faded to darkness all Mari could picture was Shinobus precious smile. Wait for me, Shi. Chapter 110: Shinobu Shikishima When Mari awoke her head was pounding and she was standing in the middle of the Palaces courtyard, Not knowing what had transpired or how much time had past Mari rubbed her eyes, thinking she was seeing things. The place had shifted into a hellish fortress it was alight with emerald flames that burned like hellfire, Albatross had emerged victorious as dozens of Virgo soldiers lay dead only the two regiment commanders The Saber of Mirage and The Onyx Maiden remained but they were growing weak and looked like they could falter at any moment. Velvet, Im sorry for not noticing, Please Forgive me Mari whispered digging her nails into her palms to the point that blood was dripping from open wounds. So the little mage finally caught on, God do you ever fail to fail? Yeah I realized it during my conversation with the goddess, My head had felt fuzzy and off for weeks but I couldnt put my finger on why, I couldnt feel you so I assumed youd distanced yourself from me, You are pretty petty like that after all Velvet. Mari sighed licking the blood from her self inflicted wounds. Yes that sneaky blue haired woman erected a noetic bulwark between us, You could still use the modest amount of my power youve mastered up to this point but all of my communication was negated, Hmm clever cunt that one, Oh well it hardly matters, What do you intend to do, Partner? Mari started to laugh insanely catching the eye of the Albatross soldiers who all turned to look at the source of commotion. I want your power Velvet, Not a little taste, The whole damn thing, I want to tear this world apart at the seams, a world that would permit such senseless tragedy deserves to die, and it will by my hands. Mari said her voice cold and unflinching. Mari Anno The Annihilator, I like it, Fine Ill give you free reign but with a solitary caveat, The longer you use it, the greater the strain itll place on your body and youll fall apart. Mind and soul as well. Maris smile grew wider it was a sadistic smirk like something youd see on a super villain from a clich comic series. Youre off the mark about one thing there Partner. Mari began to twitch uncontrollably, her skin itched like it was alive with insects. Oh? Velvet said sounding intrigued and offended at the same time. You called me Mari Anno, Youre mistaken Mari Anno died remember, You remember right? Mari asked her voice raspy and breathless. Atsushi Anno died and I became Mari so its only fitting that I give myself a new name, because that girl is dead, that good girl with friends and dreams is dead, as sure as the corpses of those cold limp, piss soaked soldiers. Human psychology never fails to amuse me, Alright Ill humor you, What is the name of my new Partner. Velvets words carried a tone of mockery and yet still she listened, silently waiting for an response. Call me Shinobu, Shinobu Shikishima. Now Im through asking, I want your power, Give it to me. Such arrogant bravado, I dont dislike this side of you however. Velvet moaned Im removing your limiter, Youll be able to use all of the Void Spells as well as the other abilities youve acquired of your volition, like your pet spider. Velvet explained as a dark aura began to envelop Mari dyeing her hair crimson and triggering her reddish markings to spread all over her body as they pulsed with an eerie glow. You have five minutes before you fall apart, Make the most of them, Ma Shinobu. Velvet cleared her throat. If its going to eat my soul than Ill just have to feed it now wont I At a single thought barbed tendrils lurched forward from behind Mari skewering several of Albatross Soldiers and devouring them. Yes this is it, I can tell consuming souls gives me more longevity. She laughed as the remaining soldiers scurried away screaming like yelping like the mongrel they where. Where do you think your going Mari vanished and appeared in front of them skewering them with more of her tendrils until the few remaining soldiers were consumed as well. What the shit Giorgio one of Virgos regimental commanders said stumbling to his feet. Thought is was a goner for sure, You all good over their Sylphi? The famed archer propped herself against a wall her bow broken in half. I figured I was goner for sure The two commanders looked at Mari as their faces drained off color these seasoned warriors eyes had grown wide with fear. A devil in the flesh? Giorgio said trying to maintain his composure. Regimental Commanders of Virgo, I owe your leader a debt, So take her and get far away from here. Shinobu said her voice sounding ever more demonic. Void Magic: Stygian Wings At her commands enormous wings of void energy sprouted from her back tearing her dress in the process, Without uttering another word Shinobu took flight, a gargantuan tower had formed from the top of the palace and she knew theyd be there. Its time to settle this, Im coming to kill You, Arch Bishop, SEIJURO HYOGO! Chapter 111: Sturm Trinity A renewed sense of purpose pulsed through her body as Shinobu soared towards the top of the tower, she could smell him, sweaty and weary from his fight with Hideto, it was the perfect opportunity to strike and get the retribution she yearned for. No I cant fall here. A familiar voiced staggered between labored shallow breaths, it was Aeolus his voice stricken with desperation. Shinobu pondered her next move for a few moments before deciding to rescue the stranded kitty. Such a futile resistance Drake said his voice overflowing with arrogance, it was a three against one battle with Drake leading the charge will Lilith and Beatrice provided long range support. The idea of slaughtering them crossed her mind but she wanted answers so she stayed the notion for the time being. I.. I don;t understand, Why would you betray us? Aeolus said hunched over his quivering legs barely able to support him. You dont need to know that, Goodbye Aeolus. Drake burst forth his blade drawn aimed straight for the kitties neck. In the moment before the blade would slit his throat Mari appeared catching the blade between her finger tips causing the momentum of the blade to halt within an instant. Such a flimsy little blade, much like its wielder. Shinobu snickered shattering the blade in dozens of shards. M..Mari! But how, Youre supposed to be dead. Drake stammered lurching backwards regrouping with the other traitors who each looked as surprised and pale as Drake. The world is full of supposed Drake, Like how I was supposed to be able to trust the three of you. Drake returned his feet his face twisted into a grimacing scowl I dont know how she survived and I dont care, Lets combine our magic and see an end to the both of them. Lilith and Beatrice nodded. Finding their commitment to treachery amusing Shinobu gave them time to prepare their little onslaught, gesturing for Aeolus to stand behind her. After a little preperation time the spell was ready. Now taste this Sturm Trinity A sizable beam of light, water and flame rushed towards Shinobu who merely raised her arm and grinned. They had learned about Sturm Trinity in Offensive Arts, its the term given to any combination attack comprised of three separate elements, it combines the positive attributes of three elements for maximum destructive potential. Shinobu tanked the hit without moving an inch absorbing the brunt of the attack before reducing the blast into a small sphere that fit in the palm of her hand. That tickled, Oh how rude of me stealing from you like that, Here you can have it back, Only let me ad a little spice to it. Shinobu added a little of her own void magic to the mix dyeing the sphere black. I was going to let you live but I changed my mind, You three can just die! And with that Shinobu returned fire sending their Sturm Trinity hurling towards them. No I dont want to die here, Not like this. Beatrice cried. Drake seemed to have shut down while Lilith looked on apathetically. Moments before impact a blinding flash of light erupted, The Sturm Trinity was nullified and standing between Shinobu and her former friends was a figure clad from toe to crown in radiant steel amour, their head masked by a helmet with Valkyrie Wings. Who... are you? Beatrice stuttered wiping her tears and picking herself up from her knees. I am an ally, I will not permit the three of you to perish here, Now quickly grab onto me. The trio wasted no time in clutching onto the mysterious figure and as quickly as they came, they started to vanish into the same white light. And where do you think youre going! Shinobu bellowed launching her spiked tendrils. There will come a time for us to clash but it is not today, Good Night, Witch of the Void The Masked Defender said their voice smooth like a river stone. And with those cryptic words the masked figure had disappeared as quickly as theyd come taking those treacherous bastards along with them. If she had launched the attack a moment sooner, no there was no point in dwelling on that. Mari they said you where dead, Im so glad to see you. Aeolus said stumbling towards her. Shut up Kitty, I dont have time to explain so listen, Youre such a good boy and I dont want you die so flee, run away from here and dont look back. Shinobu raised her hands and cupped his bloodied cheeks softly. You want me to flee like a mongrel when the Empires on its last legs? Aeolus protested. Sorry Kitty, I really wanted to avoid this, but you forced my hand. Shinobu sighed A single chop to the back of the neck was enough to render the passionate kitten unconscious. Schatten Zwei A crisp snap of her fingers summoned two shadows that bore Shinobus image Take him faraway from the Empire, Kill any who try to do him harm and shield him until he awakens. The shadows nodded scooping up the boy and making a speedy retreat. All loose ends tied up, Time for the main Performance Shinobu said licking her lips. Breaking one of the corridor windows with her fists she once again soared through the night to the top of the tower and a most fateful reunion. Chapter 112: Look at me So youre certain this is the path you want to pursue? Velvets voice rang crisp and clear inside her mind as the top of the tower edged ever closer, Havent got much of a choice, Velvet. Shinobu said the sadistic smirk long since vanished from her apathy stricken face. Shinobu could feel it two great amounts of Ballum smashing and colliding into one another there wasnt a doubt in her mind it was Hideto and that parasite Seijuro. The closer she flew towards the top the clearer the forms became. Wasting no time Shinobu crashed through one of the tower windows shattering the glass and bringing the conflict to a stop. The Hell? A bloodied Hideto said lurching backwards, Seijuro stared in silence as Shinobu raised her head. A quick survey of the room revealed a bloodied truth, the spirits of the academy had vanished and the opposition had been killed. A few members of the Hyogo royal family stood to one side, drenched in blood. There was no need to hold back anymore, instructor Redgrave and Headmistress Lovelace would serve as excellent sustenance, casually stepping towards her former allies while being sure to keep one eye on her enemies Shinobu crouched placing one hands over her former instructors. Dont threat your deaths wont be in vain, Now feed me. Shinobu said devouring the fresh corpses of her former comrades. Mari, What do you think your doing. Hideto appeared before her shaking her violently, a look of disturbing confusion plastered across his face. They were useless husks, but now at least they serve a purpose Hidetos composure had all but decayed, his eyes narrowed and his blood stained teeth gritted. It came quick but not quick enough as Hideto attempted to slap her but she easily avoided the blow catching his arm. You didnt get the memo so let me be the first to tell you, Im not Mari, That girls dead. Anyway excuse my interruption, Ill let you two have your little brotherly bonding, Ill clean up the three bastards standing over there Shinobu said shoving Hideto aside and briskly walking towards the three royal family members. Yukina, Shigure, Ikki, Dispose of this Stray for me Seijuro ordered between labored breaths "Gladly, Now Be crushed under the weight of your sins, Gravitation Magic: Cru. "Crushed huh Shinobu smirked placing her hands on either side of the young boys head and crushing it like a melon. The young prince scarcely had the opportunity to scream, his family watched in horror the confidence and color draining from their ashen faces. Devour Placing her hand against the boys chest he too became devoured leaving nothing behind, before the other two could react Shinobu continued her assault. So much power, so this is what a Noble Right feels like, I like it, lets get it a whirl Gravitation Magic: Crushing Field At her command a wave of purple light rippled outward trapping everyone in a field of pressure that pinned them to the stone flooring. The pressure was so immense that stone it self had started to splinter and fray. Dont worry for you two there wont be any pain, Youll perish quick Shinobu said grabbing the boy known as Ikki by his thick muscular neck. Sweet Dreams A quick blow was all it took to sever his pretty head from his shoulders. Devour and like the others the boys hulking frame was devoured reduced to nothingness while Shinobus power grew. Reflect Accelerating forth Shinobu drove her boot into the girl face shattering her jaw in a spray of bloody teeth. Hows it feel to lose all control, To be at the mercy of another? It stings doesnt, Doesnt it! Shinobu screamed kicking the girl over and over again until all that remained was a bloody pulp. Feeling pleased with herself she raised her boot above the girls head, priming herself for the final blow, when a tug at her sleeve caught her off guard. Please stop this Mari, No more, I beg you. She lowered her gaze and what her eyes found was something she never expected to see, The proud and cocksure Hideto Hyogo, Crying his tears pouring down his blood smeared cheeks, She recognized those eyes, they where her eyes, the ones she saw in the mirror every night, heavy and awash with agony. She hadnt realized it but she had fallen to her knees and unconsciously released her spell, stranger still she was being embraced by Hideto, held like a Father would hold his daughter, it was warm, so very warm. Look at me Mari, LOOK AT ME! Hideto screamed cupping one her cheeks with in his hand, His tearful expression had altered into the face of a stern lecturer. ``Youre in agony, youre burning with righteous fury, Youre been tortured and you want retribution and you deserve it, but killing indiscriminately makes you just like them, When I lost Marcel and Maya I gave into my baser instincts until Lovelace found me and set me on the right path, I was a loose cannon, but no matter how high I piled the corpses the dead never returned Revenge?, Justice? Morality is such brittle concepts, so easily broken, I dont give a fuck anymore, This world is rotten and needs to cleansed and thats what exactly what Im going to do Mari said proudly Alright than, Fine fuck it all, Just answer me one thing Mari, Do you think Shinobu would be proud of the person youve become? Such a simple question but it pierced her like a shotgun at point blank range. Dont you dare invoke her memory on me Hideto, IllKill you, Ill Whats your name Miss No Legs? Im Shinobu, a Sister of the Flanade Church. Its called Adequate Compensation, Who you where, what you did, all of it is like dog shit now. You really have a way with words Mari. Alright than Ill love you with all of this harlots heart. You loved me without a trace of shame or deceit, you gave me a dream to believe in. I want you to leave the village, follow your dreams, build a life for yourself, grow old and die a proper death. Live a peaceful and happy life thats what I want for you. What Have I. Shi..no..bu.,.. I A wave of clarity washed over her and Maris heart felt calm like still water, as though a dark blanket of fog had cleared, HidetoHideto Shinobu said surprised that he had shoved her away. The fights not over, You houldn''t lower your guard. Seijuro had sprung into action plunging a great sword through Hidetos back That clarity morphed into panic as the reality of everything that had transpired sunk in. Hideto! she screamed rushing towards her instructor. Its been fun, thanks for the recharge, Brother. Seijuro said coldly ripping the sword free, scattering blood and guts in its wake. Such a pity, Well I have matters to attend to, Goodbye, Brother. A snap of Seijuro''s fingers summoned a portal of light. Take a moment to grieve, Ill be waiting for you at the top of the tower, Let''s settle this, Stray Chapter 113: The Sleeping Prince Hey, Hey Hideto keep your eyes open, you hear me. Shinobu said placing her hand over Hidetos gaping wound, it was a deep cut and the blood was spewing forth from his body at an frightful rate. Hold tight Ill heal you okay Shinobu said her voice shrill and panic stricken, Hideto was quick to move his hand to halt her attempt at healing him. Aint this a bitch, Looks like I got Sloppy. Hideto said collapsing to his knees. Hideto! Shinobu screamed Hey, Hey Hideto keep your eyes open, you hear me. Shinobu said placing her hand over Hidetos gaping wound, it was a deep cut and the blood was spewing forth from his body at an frightful rate Listen to me Mari, Shinobu whatever the youre calling yourself now, I dont have much time left so I want you to follow my instructions to the letter, am I clear? Hideto winced propping his bloodstained body against the stone wall of the tower, The once great sorcerer was growing cold as his breaths became strained and laborious. In a minute or so Ill be dead, nothing can change that now, so I want you to make hear my dying wishes" Shut up, Youre going to be fine I Ill. Before she even had the chance to realize it tears were streaming down her face once again. Im sorry Hideto, I''m so sorry, If I... If I hadn''t distracted you... You would... You would..." Listen Kid, Life is fragile, so brittle and impermanent that its flame can be snuffed out at any time without warning, So it''s the duty and the burden of those left behind to pick up the ashes and carry on" "For someone so young you''ve suffered so much that it feels like youre drowning in despair, you remind me of myself, lost and hurting, in so much pain that it makes you sick, You feel like tearing the world apart and hoping you die in the process, anything to stop the nightmares and the thoughts that eat away at your mind without end" " Shinobu is dead, Your friends here are dead, and soon I will be too. That''s the reality, it''s a bitch but it''s true, but youre still breathing, You still have a pulse and warmth, so you owe it to us to keep moving forward. Walk if you cant run and crawl if you cant walk, Hell squirm on the ground like a worm, Just Keep Moving Forward, Keep on Living, Dont you dare die on me, Mari Anno. I cant go back Ive killed so many, And besides I cant forgive them, Ill never forgive them. Shinobu said tearfully " This is war and you did what you had to do, If you feel bad about it than spend the rest of your life atoning, I can barely keep my eyes open, guess it''s time huh?" Hideto No, No Please Theyre waiting for me I can see them clear as day MoMother Marcel Maya." For the first time the devil may care prince cried finally allowing his composure to slip, She brought him closer wrapping her arms around him as her wails grew louder. One last thing, Mari I want you to deliver three messages for me Tell Maya that she should expand her horizons and follow her heart to find her own reason for living and that I love her with all my heart, To my little sister Mei, Im sorry, for failing you as a big brother, It''s not your fault, And To SeijuroTell him that Ill be waiting for him... In Gehenna I believe you can change this miserable story, So devour me and use my magic to change this worlds fate Im sure you can Hidetos body grew limp his eyes glazing over and losing their luster, An overwhelming despair gripped her and she let out a scream so guttural and bestial that it could scarcely be called human. Her malice and desire to purge the world had revealed itself for what it really was, a halfhearted and pitiful performance nothing more than a flimsy excuse to get out of this unremitting hell. Mari dried her tears took a moment to compose to herself before closing the princes eyes, this was the second time he had helped her find her way, guiding her to the proper path. Thank you Yoshiki No Hideto. Hideto Hyogo, He was quite the specimen I confess that even I was a little beguiled by his handsome face and that everlasting confidence. Truly a grand loss for this world. So what will you do now? Recalling the first time they met she took Shinobus amulet from her back pocket, it shimmered beautifully under the moonlight. Her nose filled with the scent of blood and decay, her tears stinging from the tears freshly spilled, her heart still beating like a chorus of drums. She brought her hands together and breathed stilling herself. A promise to keep with her beloved and a score to settle with her nemesis. This war might be over, the empire may fall to ruin but she would etch out a victory however small it might be for all of those who have fallen. What am I going to do? Easy Im going to go and see the end of this wretched story with my own eyes. Sleep Well, Prince Shinobu said placing her hand over the lifeless body of one of her heroes, his death wouldnt be in vain shed see to that. Dev Mari what are you doing, Stop! A piercing voice shrieked from behind her. Maya? Shinobu said bewildered Chapter 114: Maya Lycoria Mari? What happened to Papa? Maya screamed her voice an even mixture of dread and confusion, her disheveled emerald hair fell around her as she tried desperately to rouse him. its too late Maya Hes. Mari choked unable to force the bitter words past her dried cracking lips. How did it happen? Maya snapped her hands curling into fists ready to strike at a moments notice Regaining her composure Mari recounted everything from the betrayal and death of her friends, to how Hideto was slain in a moment of weakness by the vile Arch Bishop. I cant undo whats already happened, but I can see the bastard whos aggrieved both of us to an early grave and thats what Im going to do. Mari said summoning all the bluster and bravado at her disposal. Im not sure what I should be feeling right now, truth be told I dont feel much of anything, we Homunculus are famous for our lack of emotions, everything Ive been has just been following the right scripted reactions. Even when the man I call Papa is slain I fell nothing. My desire to avenge him is born from obligation not sentiment. Maya said her voice growing monotonous and lackadaisical. I had wondered Hideto explained that youre basically dolls bound in flesh, you might resemble a person but youll never be able to recreate their own unique sense of self. Mari said feeling the whet blood between her fingers. An accurate description, we Homunculus are hollow husks branded with a predetermined face and role to play, we have no agency nor philosophical quandaries to wrestle with, when a Homunculus maker expires all that remains is for the Homunculus to carry out the final testament of their maker May I ask you a question, Miss Mari? Sure Ill bite, not like this night can get any worse right? You hate me dont you? So were finally talking about it huh? Part of me still hates you sure, but were passed that Care to elaborate, I dont quite understand? You were just following your orders, Besides you said it yourself you feel nothing right? Its not as though Im totally incapable of feeling, more that I cant process emotions the way true living beings can, For example I harbor sentiments towards Papa but not feelings of torturous grief nor the searing desire for retribution, no its more like a quiet vexation that my maker is no longer of this world Maya Maris voice trailed off before being sharply interrupted Maya turned and assumed a combat stance mimicking a dog when it perceives a looming threat. In the passing of a second Maya lunged towards Mari tackling her to the ground as the sound of air be slashed rang out crisp and clear. Nice reflexes Mari said dusting herself off Surprise Attack Failed, Beginning direct confrontation A shrill robotic voice spoke and the mystery attackers made themselves known, four young woman clad in mechanical crimson armor each one brandishing a different weapon. Hey Maya you know anything about this mechanized bitches? The girls where hovering a meter or so off the ground and appeared to be forming a strategy before they launched their next assault. "Only a little, they''re Zero Maidens, mechanized warriors developed by Caligulas Second Apostle''s under their Neues Workshop Caligula? Neues Workshop, What the hell are you talking about? "All you need to know is their bad news, the worst news actually and their the ones behind all of this carnage and madness, Now go use the platform and settle things with the Arch Bishop, Ill handle this rabble But Maya raised her staff towards Mari Aqua Rampart! A wall of water magic burst forth careening towards Mari and sending her hurling towards the platform which started to raise immediately upon making contact. Im sorry for everything, Mari, Farewell. Maya said turning her gaze towards Mari one last before creeping out of view. Now than come at me you vile puppets, You face High Mage, Maya Lycoria!" Once more the sound of battle filled her ears, all she could do was trust in Mayas strength, set aside her grief and steel herself for the final conflict to come. This Caligula shit, the rest of the royal family, their schemes and machination none of it mattered anymore. There was only her and him, the man who took everything, who keeps taking everything. Everything thats happened since the Sayuri festival was all to get here, The ending to this wretched tale was finally insight. Mari took the amulet she had held so dear in her hand squeezing while thoughts of her beloved Shinobu flooded her mind, her voice, her scent, her smile, the warmth of her touch. You where the best thing that ever happened to me, I love you Shi, So please watch over me as I finally bring an end this shit show. You there partners? Mari asked and two dinstinct voices answered the call. Im your devil, so please make use of me to the fullest to crush your adversary and gain the justice you seek Duvalie said brimming with energy and mirth like always. So our journey is almost at its end, You remember our accord, right Piss Ant? Velvet said her voice morose and laced with melancholy. Yeah once Seijuro is dead my soul is yours, Provided I can see Shi one last time of course Your human arrogance never fails to surpass my expectations, but very well I will allow it. Velvet groaned. Velvet, Duvalie Thank you. Taking one last longing look at her amulet before stowing it away in her pocket, Mari dried the tears from her eyes and pushed all doubt to the side. As the platform reached its destination she braced herself for her last battle. The End of Velvet Abyss! Spoilers and Future Plot Points – Thank you for everything ! Hey all here''s a list of all future plot events I had planned for Velvet Abyss, Hopefully this answers any questions Plot Spoilers Mari kills Seijuro during their fight atop the palace, All of the Hyogo''s are dead with the exception of Setsuna and Mei Caligula is a clandestine evil society that were pulling the strings behind everything Mei loses her magic becoming a lackless and lives out her day''s quietly with Mirai Mari joins Caligula working as Number VX The Velvet Knight The missing Queen Anna Octavia was actually Caligula''s 4th Apostle and the one who saved Lilith and the other traitors from being slain by Mari during the battle of Edelgard. Mari gives up her quest on revenge and turns her attention to reuniting with Shinobu Caligula is lead by Shion Anno the original void mage who was killed but stayed alive by consuming a fraction of the goddess Nero''s power. Caligula''s ultimate goal is to revive the goddess into the body of Setsuna Hyogo using the power of the eight crests and the goddesses eight sacred treasures. The Goddess Nero is actually Elpheria the goddess who reincarnated Mari in the first place Elpheria is the final antagonist of the story and the one responsible for the Anno family curse. Elpheria placed a curse on the original Anno Matriarch that they would be compelled to obey the goddess with abject obedience The Anno Clan sought a way to kill Elpheria but they couldn''t slay a goddess, learning of their plan Elpheria personally came to slaughtered all Using her dying breath the matriarch cast a spell condensing all the malice of the Anno clan into a tangible form. That form was Velvet a being capable of devouring even gods. Elpheria and Velvet battled each other to a stale mate. Eventually the goddess weakened enough to trapped by the clans solo surviving member the little sister of the matriarch. Elpheria was purged from Ascar and trapped in a void. While she can''t infect the world with her vile cruelty anymore she can influence those who have Anno blood she would drive all of them to suicide in petty revenge. This cycle repeated for centuries. Until Mari''s mother found a way to break the cycle, she discovered one of the artifacts and used it and her void magic to open a one way portal to earth where she fled. Free from the goddesses limited influence she fell in love with a man from Japan and eventually had Atsushi. The curse only affected woman likely as a factor of the goddesses petty hatred for the Matriarch of the clan and since their child was male the goddess power held no sway over him. Atsushi''s mother died when he was in his early 30s and his life spiraled out of control eventually leading him to become suicidal and take his own life. This was the chance Elpheria had been waiting for she used her limited power to snag his spirit and drag him into her prison domain. Playing as a nice goddess she reincarnated him and gave him the perfect body, a female body that she could freely influence. The line about losing her memories upon reincarnation was a lie. Caligula''s true goal was to revive the goddess in a human vessel and than kill her for good with the help the crests and artifacts. Shinobu regains her memories and her and Mari reconcile. The goddess inhabits Setsuna''s body but is too overwhelmingly powerful Mari and Shinobu who holds the primordial flame are both devoured by Velvet combining there consciousness. They fight and ultimately vanquish Elpheria, and as a consequence removes all magic from the world as she was it''s source Those who survive begin rebuilding the world. Velvet having lost much of her power and memories is transferred into a homunculus body becoming Mari and Shinobu''s adoptive daughter. The three girls spend a year travelling around the ruins of Ascar Mari, Shinobu and Velvet return to Shikishima Village and rebuild it. Velvet having no memories of her time as the void spirit lives out her days as a human falling in loving and adopting her own children . The Story Ends with Mari penning a novel called and recounts the true history of Ascar and the Anno family Mari dies first of natural causes, with Shinobu following soon after Lore Spoilers The Elemental Lords were offspring of Elpheria that allowed humans to do magic, they had no mind of there own. They existed to give humans a tiny slither of power in an experiment by Elpheria to see what they would with such a blessing. Devils were the souls of humans who died with a lingering sense of regret or spite, these souls would linger and combine eventually forming a singular devil. Unused Characters Caligula The Grandmaster: The absolute ruler of Caligula and the daughter of the first void mage plotted the goddesses down fall for centuries while also seeking away to end the Anno curse. The Apostles: Eight powerful individuals who served the Grandmaster carrying out her plans and schemes. Crius Juzelith: The Terminus Dragon Crius is the last living primordial a being that was around before Elpheria created Ascar, he worked alongside the Grandmaster in order to have revenge against Elpheria for slaughtering his siblings. He was the one responsible for tearing off Yoshiki''s arm. Part of Crius blood was used to coat the nail that would become Shinobu''s heart which is why Shinobu can use primordial flame magic. Which is magic capable of wounding even the goddess. Cocobell Argento: The Necro Alchemist A member of the Argento clan, a clan of alchemists who learned ancient magic that could bend live and death to their will. She was responsible for creating the Zero Maiden series of artificial soldiers and for resurrecting Shinobu. Like her younger sister Calliope she she has the appearance of a woman in her mid twenties but is actually over 200 years old. Hilda Guiscard: The Bloody Maiden A young countess who was murdered by a pure blood vampire, luckily in the struggle she managed to consume some of his blood and in a freak twist was able to become a vampire herself. Living as a feral monster on the edge of death for some time she was discovered by the Grandmaster, healed and given the title of Third Apostle. Over the decades she has hunted every other vampire into extinction. Satella (Anna Octavia) The Steel Valkyrie Anna Octavia was sought out by Caligula at a young and age and after learning about the truth of the world she vowed to do whatever it took to end the cycle of death that goddess had created, she went from showing no interest in the throne to dominating the Dresden Civil war and claiming the throne. She forced her children to under go a blood oath ceremony to ensure their obedience and to keep them save. She than disappeared without a word discarding her life as Queen Anna and assuming the title of Satella, the name taken from a famous female knight who lived 500 years ago. She was the real one responsible for killing 1 million of her own people, this was done in order to fuel the crests and ultimately revive the Alter of Nero so that the crests could be restored to their full power. Regalia Ulrich: The Phantasmal Fang A powerful martial artist known as The Phantasmal Fang, he practices the Skarsa style, he meets and befriends Mari and becomes a Father figure for her, helping her come to terms with her trauma. He was the one who recruited her into Caligula as a member of the Numbers. Like Mari he too had everything he ever cared about taken from him and was motivated by revenge until joining Caligula gave him a renewed sense of purpose Gremory Queves: The Thorn Reaper A former member of a defunct assassin organization he handles the dirtiest of jobs, he has a very unique philosophy about life and death and is by far the biggest wild card out of the eight. He tends to follow his capricious whims but is ultimately loyal the organization and his comrades. He fights using a serrated scythe and explosive. Kojiro: The Blade Emperor Born Zenji Zell Zaldivar he was a sword prodigy belonging to a famous clan of knights from the Empire, one day he murdered his entire family with the exception of his little sister Zenith before fleeing, he eventually travelled the world mastering over a dozen sword schools and proving to be possibly the greatest swordsman in living memory. Throwing away his family name, Kojiro was recruited into Caligula after his talents were recognized. He wields the world breaker sword Fragarach. Kaname Anno: The Ashen Abyss A homunculus that was created by the Grandmaster although Kaname can''t use void magic he is able to use a unique set of magic called Abyss Magic which functions very similar too Void Magic. He was originally created as test to see if they could attificially created void magic without the need of the void spirit.